charlemaign'_v ambassador_n come_v to_o constantinople_n find_v that_o design_n spoil_v by_o a_o great_a alteration_n for_o one_o nicephorus_n have_v make_v the_o army_n sure_a to_o he_o besiege_v irene_n take_v her_o prisoner_n be_v himself_o declare_v emperor_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o army_n banish_v irene_n confine_v she_o to_o the_o island_n lesbos_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n strike_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o charlemaign_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v thâ—_n charles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o germany_n at_o who_o coronation_n the_o pope_n do_v adore_v he_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o be_v as_o b_o dupleix_n say_v the_o pope_n 4._o a_fw-fr alors_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n au_o report_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la annales_n adora_fw-la charles_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr emperor_n c'est_fw-fr à _fw-fr dire_fw-fr s'humilia_fw-la devantluy_fw-fr les_fw-fr genoux_fw-fr à _fw-fr terre_fw-fr le_fw-fr recognoissant_a comme_fw-fr empereur_n romain_n scipion._n dupleâ—x_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 449._o §_o 4._o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n humble_v himself_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v yet_o at_o dispute_n concern_v their_o relation_n to_o this_o charlemaign_a and_o the_o empire_n the_o castilian_a affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v much_o of_o this_o charles_n his_o blood_n in_o he_o be_v in_o part_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a to_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o other_o the_o royal-line_n of_o charles_n end_v in_o france_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o hugh_n capet_n this_o be_v as_o furious_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a but_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o of_o the_o spanish_a interest_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o hispan_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la hispan_n chifletius_n whilst_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o french_a may_v consult_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o david_n blondellus_n where_o the_o monsieur_n may_v clog_v himself_o with_o a_o bad_a method_n and_o multitude_n of_o genealogy_n with_o a_o preface_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o myndus_n big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_n or_o building_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o hugh_n capet_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a french_a king_n and_o relate_v also_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o sect._n 2._o the_o miserable_a and_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n against_o he_o charles_n le_fw-fr magne_n or_o the_o great_a be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a i._n e._n the_o courteous_a or_o affable_a by_o the_o latin_n call_v ludovicus_n pius_n one_o though_o very_o good-natured_a and_o religious_a yet_o be_v his_o life_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a saxon_n hunns_n norman_n and_o suchlike_a people_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o opposition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n be_v wage_v against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o son_n bernard_n son_n to_o pepin_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o so_o nephew_n to_o this_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o year_n 800_o live_v to_o keep_v those_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o his_o inconsiderate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n he_o lose_v both_o it_o with_o his_o liberty_n eye_n and_o life_n too_o lewes_n have_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o bishop_n procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o of_o the_o proud_a clergy_n among_o the_o rest_n three_z were_z most_o eminent_a in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n viz._n anselmus_fw-la bilius_fw-la the_o first_o archbishop_z of_o milan_n wolfeldus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n in_o italy_n and_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n these_o fob_v up_o bernard_n with_o strange_a hope_n of_o success_n if_o he_o will_v war_v against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n and_o in_o several_a discourse_n with_o he_o play_v their_o card_n so_o well_o that_o have_v at_o first_o breathe_v into_o he_o discontent_n to_o which_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n persuade_v he_o then_o hope_n of_o carry_v all_o at_o last_o engage_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a hostility_n title_v of_o himself_o serres_n himself_o p._n berthault_n florus_n francicus_n pag._n 118._o j._n de_fw-fr serres_n king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o fortify_v the_o alpean_a passage_n into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n inform_v of_o this_o employ_v his_o whole_a care_n to_o provide_v himself_o with_o a_o sufficient_a force_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o from_o several_a place_n march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n bernard_n understand_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o lewes_n and_o his_o own_o soldier_n run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o have_v consult_v several_a way_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o find_v none_o that_o be_v probable_a to_o succeed_v but_o his_o submission_n and_o know_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o good-natured_a take_v his_o opportunity_n he_o go_v to_o lewes_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o design_n be_v make_v but_o that_o which_o incense_v most_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o these_o confession_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o chief_a councillor_n and_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o treachery_n they_o be_v all_o imprison_v and_o a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o aken_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o there_o declare_v according_a to_o their_o old_a law_n guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o spare_v bernard_n only_o to_o have_v confine_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o the_o other_o councillor_n about_o he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o this_o treason_n of_o bernard_n that_o lewes_n though_o with_o grief_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o 333._o his_o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 333._o eye_n pull_v out_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n in_o those_o time_n which_o according_o be_v b._n be_v giacop_n filip_n da_fw-mi bergamo_n in_o his_o old_a italian_a chronocle_n it_o may_v be_v through_o a_o mistake_n declare_v the_o punishment_n thus_o bernardo_n essendomenato_fw-la in_o aquisgrana_n fu_fw-mi decapitate_v fol._n 304._o b._n do_v and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o treachery_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o thrust_v into_o little_a covent_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o bernard_n death_n but_o he_o be_v huge_o trouble_v public_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o counsel_n open_o confess_v his_o cruelty_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o order_v all_o the_o plotter_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o memory-sake_n may_v glance_v upon_o this_o small_a scheme_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a to_o he_o be_v first_o give_v france_n but_o out-living_a his_o two_o brother_n he_o become_v emperor_n hermingardis_n daughter_n to_o earl_n nigranus_fw-la lâ—tharius_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bernard_n make_v king_n of_o â—aly_a and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n pepin_n have_v aquitane_n give_v he_o he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v two_o young_a son_n lewes_n have_v bavaria_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n lothaire_n be_v force_v to_o give_v all_o germany_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o it_o judith_n daughter_n to_o welfo_n earl_n of_o altdorf_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o emperor_n he_o be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o physician_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o unnatural_a rebellion_n but_o other_o suppose_v that_o ambition_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o pretence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o lewes_n fight_v against_o
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
run_v thus_o beat_v petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la inclina_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la tuas_fw-la &_o audi_fw-la i_o servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la nutristi_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la liberasti_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o pro_fw-la tua_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o odiunt_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la es_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la mea_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o b._n paulus_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o defension_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inaudita_fw-la superbia_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la contradico_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n a_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o facient_fw-la absolvo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regi_fw-la serviat_fw-la interdico_fw-la o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n incline_v i_o pray_v your_o pious_a ear_n and_o hear_v i_o your_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v nourish_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o till_o this_o day_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v i_o for_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o your_o brother_n st._n paul_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o the_o part_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o deprive_v from_o any_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o italy_n king_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o with_o a_o unheard-of_a pride_n have_v oppose_v and_o rise_v against_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v make_v and_o do_v here_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v any_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o i_o follow_v 26._o follow_v an._n 1076._o §_o 25_o 26._o baronius_n which_o be_v word_v otherwise_o than_o that_o set_v down_o by_o 177._o by_o pag._n 177._o platina_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o variation_n let_v those_o look_v to_o it_o who_o boast_v of_o original_n in_o the_o vatican_n though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v make_v one_o serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o other_o present_o after_o this_o gregory_n send_v to_o the_o german_n to_o know_v whether_o henry_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n against_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o then_o another_o king_n may_v be_v choose_v who_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n upon_o this_o the_o chief_z meet_v at_o tribur_n near_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o bad_a many_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o other_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o seem_v for_o he_o so_n apt_a be_v the_o simple_a people_n then_o to_o be_v gull_v and_o terrify_v by_o those_o roman_a bibble-babble_n or_o the_o seditious_a noble_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n see_v himself_o so_o neglect_v and_o thus_o find_v few_o friend_n and_o no_o remedy_n he_o send_v to_o those_o who_o meet_v at_o tribur_n desire_v their_o favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v amiss_o and_o promise_v amendment_n if_o they_o will_v only_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o monarch_n all_o this_o they_o refuse_v pretend_v his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o gregory_n and_o several_a other_o suchlike_a trifle_a excuse_n henry_n thus_o see_v all_o hope_n lose_v in_o germany_n resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o design_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n the_o factious_a german_n inform_v of_o this_o resolve_v to_o waylay_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o entrap_v he_o and_o get_v he_o into_o their_o clutch_n but_o by_o make_v the_o far_a about_o the_o near_a way_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n he_o escape_v all_o their_o ambushment_n and_o malice_n yet_o be_v his_o journey_n most_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o frost_n which_o put_v he_o several_a time_n in_o great_a danger_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n have_v enter_v lombary_n many_o italian_a bishop_n and_o noble_n wait_v upon_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v friend_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o depose_v gregory_n of_o who_o popedom_n they_o be_v real_o weary_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o much_o better_a the_o emperor_n poor_a condition_n 1077._o anno_fw-la 1077._o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n see_v henry_n himself_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o drudge_n for_o pardon_n think_v it_o their_o secure_a way_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o they_o also_o gad_n to_o italy_n and_o barefooted_a without_o any_o linen_n about_o they_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o after_o some_o hardship_n and_o wait_v they_o obtain_v with_o a_o injunction_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o he_o have_v ask_v pardon_n of_o and_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n henry_n thus_o see_v his_o condition_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o think_v it_o wise_a to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o a_o bad_a market_n and_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o gregory_n be_v at_o canossa_n a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o reggio_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o modena_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o supplicate_v for_o pardon_n and_o restoration_n this_o castle_n of_o canossa_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o three_o wall_n and_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n or_o maude_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n seldom_o part_v from_o he_o it_o be_v now_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n nor_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n know_v a_o severe_a frost_n yet_o do_v henry_n some_o say_v also_o with_o his_o 233._o his_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 332_o 233._o empress_n and_o little_a son_n without_o any_o princely_a attire_n or_o linen_n and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o shoe_n or_o stocking_n or_o hat_n thus_o barefooted_a bare-leged_a and_o 357._o and_o blondus_fw-la ital._n iâ—lust_n de_fw-fr lombard_n pag._n 357._o bareheaded_a some_o say_v with_o a_o 253._o a_o mornay_n pag._n 253._o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v trudge_v it_o to_o canossa_n hope_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v way_n by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v yet_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v some_o favour_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n where_o in_o this_o pitiful_a plight_n he_o wait_v to_o be_v let_v in_o all_o day_n long_o fast_v but_o the_o pope_n spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o the_o night_n come_v the_o frost_n continue_v and_o his_o stomach_n may_v well_o think_v his_o throat_n 200._o blondus_fw-la hist_n decad_n 2._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 200._o cut_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v but_o with_o this_o cold_a comfort_n expect_v compassion_n have_v thus_o with_o pain_n cold_a and_o hunger_n pass_v over_o the_o tedious_a night_n two_o to_o one_o but_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o better_a success_n but_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o the_o day_n before_o and_o thus_o he_o pass_v over_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n enough_o to_o get_v desperation_n if_o not_o death_n in_o a_o better_a man_n than_o pope_n gregory_n who_o thus_o despise_v the_o birth_n dignity_n and_o patience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empeperour_n but_o the_o four_o day_n some_o other_o with_o mathilda_n as_o if_o ashamed_a of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a humility_n of_o henry_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v hildebrand_n to_o allow_v the_o emperor_n his_o presence_n but_o yet_o before_o this_o be_v do_v henry_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o royal_a badge_n and_o ensign_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o not_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n which_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v be_v grant_v though_o the_o remedy_n
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
his_o own_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o slander_n against_o she_o and_o his_o respect_n to_o philip_n both_o which_o these_o follow_a letter_n will_v testify_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o world_n the_o great_a king_n 180._o m_o s._n f._n 97._o laud._n in_o bibl._n bâ—dl_n â—xon_n fol._n 180._o of_o spain_n give_v this_o at_o his_o princely_a palace_n of_o madril_n most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o salute_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o violent_a order_n wherewith_o we_o be_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n himself_o never_o use_v the_o like_a for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o all_o temporal_a superiority_n but_o by_o cruelty_n desire_v our_o blood_n and_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a remembrance_n of_o our_o posterity_n as_o also_o our_o old_a catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o cburch_n i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n high_a judgement_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o nero_n in_o his_o time_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o queen_n in_o cruelty_n wherefore_o and_o for_o the_o respect_n thereof_o right_o mighty_a potentate_n myself_o with_o my_o follower_n and_o retainer_n and_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o my_o country_n have_v draw_v my_o sword_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o for_o the_o recovery_n first_o of_o christ_n catholic_n religion_n and_o next_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o own_o right_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v wrongful_o detain_v from_o i_o and_o my_o father_n who_o by_o right_a succession_n be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o desmond_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o james_n my_o grandfather_n also_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o for_o that_o my_o uncle_n gerald_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_z farther_z the_o unlawful_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o my_o father_n true_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o name_n of_o earl_n when_o the_o wicked_a english_a annoy_v he_o and_o prosecute_v war_n that_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o country_n thereby_o plant_v with_o englishman_n and_o now_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v utter_o root_v these_o malapert_a bough_n malapert_a malapert_a bough_n bowse_v out_o of_o the_o orchard_n of_o my_o country_n and_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o my_o proceed_n that_o my_o dâ—sterly_a enemy_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o country_n but_o have_v take_v my_o town_n and_o city_n for_o their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o assail_v they_o as_o cannon_n and_o powder_n which_o my_o country_n can_v yield_v have_v these_o want_n most_o noble_a potentate_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o address_v these_o my_o letter_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n with_o some_o help_n of_o such_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v requisite_a and_o after_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o country_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v true_o make_v for_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o myself_o in_o person_n with_o all_o my_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o highness_n in_o any_o country_n your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v i_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o soldier_n i_o will_v place_v they_o in_o some_o of_o my_o town_n and_o city_n to_o remain_v in_o your_o gracious_a disposition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o my_o ability_n shall_v make_v good_a what_o your_o majesty_n shall_v lend_v i_o in_o money_n and_o munition_n and_o also_o your_o majesty_n high_a commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o lead_v and_o conduct_v these_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n order_n and_o article_n of_o martial_a discipline_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v require_v i_o praise_v the_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v do_v by_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n for_o i_o have_v reclaim_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o part_n of_o ireland_n under_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o my_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o have_v take_v pledge_n and_o corporal_a oath_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v send_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n by_o this_o bearer_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o sufficiency_n nor_o strength_n to_o carry_v so_o noble_a personage_n and_o will_v send_v they_o whensoever_o your_o highness_n please_v so_o there_o rest_v nothing_o to_o quiet_a this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n which_o i_o daily_o expect_v thus_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o do_v kiss_v your_o royal_a hand_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a of_o your_o majesty_n health_n and_o happiness_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n md_o xcix_o copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n give_v these_o at_o his_o most_o princely_a palace_n at_o madrid_n your_o majesty_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o captain_n 188._o m_o s_o f_o 97._o fol._n 188._o andrew_n roche_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o have_v perform_v her_o manifold_a service_n at_o sea_n whereby_o he_o have_v great_a preferment_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o late_a time_n conversant_a with_o catholic_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a instruction_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o lewd_a life_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o godly_a persuasion_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reclaim_v and_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n since_o which_o time_n of_o reconcilement_n he_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o good_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n council_n who_o consiscate_v that_o ship_n to_o your_o majesty_n use_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a sickness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n and_o when_o his_o company_n return_v into_o ireland_n they_o report_v that_o the_o admiral_n the_o the_o adelantado_n or_o the_o spanish_a admiral_n lantado_n wish_v rather_o his_o person_n then_o his_o ship_n which_o make_v he_o fearful_a ever_o since_o to_o repair_v thâ—ther_o till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o freedom_n by_o some_o worthy_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o england_n the_o the_o let_v some_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o none_o be_v hâ—â—buâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d vâ—_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o england_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v â—y_a he_o to_o your_o highness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bewray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o thereby_o be_v intercept_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n where_o he_o remain_v so_o long_o till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o good_a friend_n he_o be_v convey_v into_o ireland_n to_o i_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n use_v have_v thâ—se_a occasion_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n towards_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o charge_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v your_o royal_a fleet_n be_v direct_v for_o england_n this_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o leader_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o commit_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o almighty_a your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o or_o march_v md_o lxxxxix_n copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la
1399._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o their_o diligent_a search_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o amendment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o golden_a book_n and_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v with_o approbation_n henricus_fw-la sedulius_n have_v write_v a_o vindication_n for_o it_o and_o 8._o and_o martyrol_n francisc_n iv_o novemb_n sect._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o arthurus_n à _fw-fr monasterio_n will_v have_v nothing_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o author_n as_o worthy_a of_o 11._o of_o iv_o octob._n 11._o belief_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o may_v the_o more_o free_o present_v they_o with_o that_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v nor_o have_v the_o predicant_n friar_n less_o extol_v their_o patron_n st._n dominick_n 23._o vid._n antonin_n archp._n flor._n chron_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v power_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n and_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o element_n do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o show_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v this_o dominick_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o zech._n 11._o 7._o staff_n of_o beauty_n as_o he_o do_v st._n francis_n by_o the_o band_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o think_v of_o both_o alike_o god_n they_o say_v never_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o 119._o he_o nic._n jansenius_n vit_fw-fr domin_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 119._o ask_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n of_o a_o flame_a 56._o flame_a id._n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o 170._o of_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 170._o tongue_n give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n dominick_n himself_o never_o commit_v august_n commit_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 188._o villegas_n flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iv_o august_n mortal_a sin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n exact_o ib._n exact_o villegas_n ib._n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o life_n work_n and_o miracle_n and_o what_o favour_n may_v not_o st._n dominick_n be_v capable_a of_o since_o he_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 190._o god_n nic._n jansen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 190._o breast_n but_o christ_n only_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o 179._o of_o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 179._o compare_v do_v they_o make_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o friar_n contend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o superiority_n and_o yet_o in_o miracle_n dominick_n carry_v the_o day_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi affection_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o spaniard_n that_o not_o long_o since_o even_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n viz._n 1606._o the_o friar_n of_o soriano_n in_o the_o far_a calabria_n in_o italy_n not_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o founder_n dominick_n she_o with_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n present_v they_o with_o his_o picture_n which_o she_o bid_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v there_o it_o yet_o hang_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o cure_v the_o blind_a lame_a and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o miracle_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o picture_n may_v not_o do_v as_o pretty_a feat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a 242._o very_a nic._n jansen_n p._n 242._o dust_n at_o calervega_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o i_o think_v 298._o think_v phil._n briet_fw-la geogr._n tom._n 1._o l._n 5_o p._n 298._o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o show_v her_o love_n sufficient_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o other_o story_n as_o that_o she_o preserve_v the_o friar_n of_o this_o order_n safe_a and_o sure_a from_o harms-way_n under_o her_o 223._o her_o ben._n gâ—non_n chron._n b._n virg._n p._n 212_o 218_o 223._o mantle_n and_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o have_v obtain_v of_o her_o son_n that_o none_o of_o this_o order_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o 221._o in_o id._n p._n 221._o mortal_a sin_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a tale_n for_o old_a woman_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n withal_o neither_o will_v their_o back-friend_n the_o jesuit_n be_v want_v in_o magnify_v their_o founder_n and_o order_n as_o that_o their_o serm_n their_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 64._o valderama_n serm_n society_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o first_o college_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o instead_o of_o 15._o of_o act._n 9_o 15._o st._n paul_n their_o patron_n ignatius_n loyola_n be_v he_o who_o christ_n declare_v shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o portugal_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr societatis_fw-la origine_fw-la p._n 14._o jacobus_n payva_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n which_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n be_v 65._o 22._o &_o 18._o 2._o isaiah_n have_v several_a time_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o 60._o of_o imago_fw-la primisaeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 25._o &_o 60._o flanders_n testify_v and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v to_o commend_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n by_o way_n of_o protection_n valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n though_o of_o other_o order_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n extol_v this_o ignatius_n to_o a_o wonder_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o imprint_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o other_o for_o as_o valderama_n say_v though_o moses_n do_v great_a wonder_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o it_o and_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n act_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o loyala_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a nay_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v his_o action_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o none_o but_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n none_o but_o empress_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n none_o but_o some_o sovereign_a monarch_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o happiness_n and_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o 2._o our_o heb._n 1._o 2._o saviour_n pedro_n deza_n apply_v to_o the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n tell_v his_o auditor_n and_o the_o world_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o sermon_n of_o valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n be_v 1611_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1611_o censure_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o paris_n but_o within_o nine_o day_n after_o francois_n solier_n a_o french_a jesuit_n and_o one_o well_o know_v for_o his_o many_o translation_n and_o who_o also_o turn_v these_o three_o spanish_a sermon_n into_o french_a write_v against_o this_o sorbone-censure_n accuse_v the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o 32._o of_o leâ—tte_n justificative_a p._n 25_o 32._o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o act_v more_o by_o passion_n than_o reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o jaques_z de_fw-fr montholon_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a author_n be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n peter_n cotten_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o montholon_n be_v a_o large_a 463._o large_a plaidoyâ—_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr jesuit_n p._n 462_o 463._o apology_n write_v for_o this_o order_n which_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v also_o a_o vindication_n of_o these_o sermon_n and_o that_o print_a too_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n need_v no_o far_a evidence_n than_o their_o several_a impression_n and_o translation_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v often_o 11._o often_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saecula_fw-la soc_fw-la p._n 584._o exod._n 33._o 11._o talk_v with_o ignatius_n loyola_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o patroness_n of_o this_o order_n that_o she_o â—0_n she_o
hieron_n platus_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi statu_fw-la religiosi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34_o p_o 108._o imago_fw-la soc_fw-la jâ—s_n p._n 1._o â—0_n preserve_v it_o also_o under_o her_o mantle_n or_o garment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o this_o society_n that_o be_v former_o bequeath_v to_o the_o benedictans_n that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n not_o any_o that_o die_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v 649_o be_v imago_fw-la societ_fw-la jesus_n p._n 648_o 649_o damn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n loyola_n who_o life_n i_o have_v write_v former_o in_o another_o treatise_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o pachonius_n be_v in_o that_o esteem_n with_o god_n that_o a_o 1_o a_o dâ—â—â—ultiusâ—â—â—r_v â—â—â—r_z exempl_n cap._n 7._o tit_v 77._o sect._n 1_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o live_v by_o but_o the_o trinitarian_n friar_n go_v a_o little_a high_o affirm_v that_o the_o 466_o the_o â—_o â—â—â—_o hist_o de_fw-fr bâ—â—â—ie_n &_o de_fw-fr les_fw-fr câ—â—saiâ—â—_n â—_o 6._o c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o p_o 466_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o founder_n and_o institutor_n which_o in_o part_n be_v hint_v at_o by_o these_o verse_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v yet_o be_v see_v over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o arras_n in_o artois_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o covent_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la this_o order_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o see_v and_o not_o by_o saint_n or_o man_n as_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n begin_v by_o two_o frenchman_n betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o say_v occasion_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o charitable_a account_n viz._n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_a slave_n from_o the_o turkish_a tyrannical_a bondage_n whereupon_o i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v with_o â—3_n with_o caâ—aâ—_n gloâ—mundâ—_n part_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n cassanaeus_n and_o his_o archbishop_n antoninus_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o order_n shall_v have_v preeminency_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o fear_v of_o late_a day_n the_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o their_o own_o preferment_n though_o the_o carmelite-fryar_n will_v not_o draw_v their_o institution_n so_o high_a yet_o they_o plead_v pretty_a fair_a for_o antiquity_n and_o continuance_n by_o affirm_v the_o prophet_n 26._o prophet_n de_fw-fr avity_n discourse_n de_fw-fr l'origine_fw-la de_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr religion_n sect._n 26._o elias_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o that_o their_o order_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o grand_a privilege_n as_o they_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 319._o mary_n gonon_n chron._n p._n 319._o tell_v one_o of_o this_o fraternity_n the_o prophet_n desire_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o 4._o his_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o these_o people_n for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o of_o this_o society_n shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o they_o public_o 441._o public_o vid._n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n defence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a article_n 21._o p._n 441._o print_v in_o certain_a thesis_n at_o paris_n 8_o octob._n 1601._o and_o main_o defend_v by_o doctor_n cayer_n beside_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n persuade_v friar_n francis_n to_o enter_v himself_o into_o this_o order_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n she_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o flower_n which_o she_o then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o he_o obey_v this_o advice_n because_o neither_o himself_o nor_o their_o covent_n at_o sienna_n through_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o buy_v he_o a_o habit_n a_o 203._o a_o gonon_n p._n 203._o angel_n very_o free_o come_v and_o give_v he_o one_o and_o last_o that_o she_o appear_v to_o our_o countryman_n simon_n stock_n so_o call_v from_o his_o 345._o his_o jo._n pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n angl._n p._n 345._o live_n in_o a_o hollow_a stock_n or_o trunk_n of_o a_o oak_n general_n of_o this_o order_n hold_v a_o scapulare_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n positive_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o the_o carmelites_n who_o die_v in_o that_o habit_n shall_v be_v 256._o be_v gononus_fw-la p._n 256._o save_v here_o may_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o premonstrensian_a monk_n so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n premonstré_fw-fr in_o picardy_n whither_o their_o founder_n nortbert_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n affirm_v they_o receive_v their_o habit_n 159._o habit_n gonon_n p._n 159._o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o may_v i_o show_v how_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n so_o call_v from_o cistertium_n cisteaux_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o begin_v for_o all_o this_o affirm_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o than_o other_o by_o 156._o by_o id._n pag._n 156._o protect_v they_o under_o her_o arm_n and_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a foppery_n of_o other_o order_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o their_o foolery_n in_o the_o too_o too_o much_o magnify_v of_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o society_n chap._n ii_o think_v to_o honour_v their_o religion_n the_o romanist_n relate_v 1._o several_a ridiculous_a story_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 2._o and_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o hard_a student_n have_v their_o interval_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n virgin_n sect_n i._o several_n ridiculous_a story_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n will_v now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o frolic_a or_o crotchet_n to_o divert_v their_o more_o serious_a thought_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o mr._n jest_n former_o of_o cambridge_n when_o under_o the_o parliamentary_a persecution_n and_o their_o prisoner_n for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n to_o throw_v away_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o their_o abominable_a and_o treasonable_a presbyterian-covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o six_o damnable_a article_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o learned_a thomas_n lansius_n please_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o opposite_a lectorem_fw-la consult_v german_n in_o prefat_n â—d_a lectorem_fw-la verse_n the_o one_o exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o bad_a lex_n rex_fw-la grex_n res_n spes_fw-la jus_fw-la thus_o sal_fw-la sol_fw-la bona_fw-la lux_fw-la laus_fw-la mars_n mors_fw-la sors_z vis_fw-fr lis_n styx_n nox_n crus_n pus_fw-la mala_fw-la fox_n fraus_fw-la and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o know_v how_o many_o alteration_n they_o will_v endure_v by_o which_o he_o find_v out_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n may_v be_v change_v exclude_v bona_fw-la or_o mala_fw-la thirty-nine_o million_o dcccc_n hundred_o xvi_o thousand_o and_o viii_o hundred_o time_n and_o bernardus_n bauhusius_n the_o poetical_a jesuit_n of_o antwerp_n make_v this_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n rex_n dux_n sol_n lex_fw-la lux_fw-la fons_n spes_n pax_fw-la mons_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la 39_o epigram_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 39_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v convert_v 3628800_o time_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o compose_v this_o verse_n tot_o tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dote_v virgo_fw-la quot_fw-la sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v change_v a_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o erici_fw-la de_fw-fr puys_n puteanus_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o number_n of_o the_o star_n so_o if_o the_o verse_n will_v bear_v it_o may_v he_o the_o change_n too_o if_o lansius_n his_o account_n be_v true_a that_o viii_o word_n may_v be_v vary_a 40320_o time_n nor_o need_v any_o of_o these_o seem_v strange_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o language_n and_o word_n be_v compose_v of_o xxiv_o letter_n against_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o ingenuity_n upon_o what_o he_o please_v but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o can_v or_o shall_v advantage_v her_o glory_n by_o father_v a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o foppery_n upon_o she_o be_v beyond_o reason_n
the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o that_o she_o be_v of_o such_o zeal_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 248._o christ_n vid._n hen._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 301._o rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 248._o she_o will_v have_v do_v it_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n because_o forsooth_o she_o have_v no_o less_o charity_n than_o abraham_n have_v who_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o their_o poza_fw-it who_o bring_v all_o the_o pen-lavishments_a of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n concern_v their_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o whore_n to_o complete_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o again_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o another_o who_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o allude_v to_o she_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a 66._o latin_a with_fw-mi rivet_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 66._o maria_n sea_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a foppery_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v they_o abuse_v she_o with_o insomuch_o that_o doctor_n andrè_fw-la rivet_n of_o france_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o she_o where_o may_v be_v see_v several_a other_o of_o their_o absurdity_n of_o she_o but_o to_o conclude_v with_o these_o folly_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v how_o they_o bury_v and_o carry_v she_o into_o heaven_n she_o desire_v to_o die_v a_o angel_n tell_v she_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n after_o 33._o vid._n rivet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o gononus_fw-la p._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o bring_v from_o paradise_n a_o bough_n of_o a_o palmtree_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o her_o hearse_n and_o mourn_a garment_n for_o the_o funeral_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v hurry_v to_o she_o in_o cloud_n from_o who_o she_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n then_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o sing_v her_o requiem_n and_o so_o she_o die_v christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o bury_v her_o body_n which_o speak_v after_o her_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n which_o according_o be_v do_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n complement_a one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o palm_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n assist_v but_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o solemnity_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v have_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a her_o soul_n enter_v into_o her_o body_n again_o to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o assumption_n which_o they_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o very_o orderly_o show_v thus_o marshal_v it_o first_o go_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v on_o the_o world_n then_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o heaven_n then_o the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o five_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v guardian_n to_o these_o soul_n again_o these_o be_v meet_v from_o heaven_n 1._o by_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o martyr_n 4._o confessor_n 5._o virgin_n 6._o all_o the_o saint_n 7._o angel_n assistant_n who_o go_v seldom_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 8._o and_o last_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o which_o company_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o now_o be_v evacuatum_fw-la be_v coelâ—m_fw-la fuisse_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la heaven_n they_o say_v quite_o empty_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o her_o motion_n to_o heaven_n up_o they_o have_v she_o and_o as_o she_o pass_v through_o the_o orb_n the_o respective_a planet_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n meet_v she_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o wise_a speech_n to_o she_o to_o entice_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o the_o planet_n venus_n plead_v very_o dapper_o hope_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o stay_v and_o live_v with_o she_o tell_v of_o she_o how_o she_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o love_n and_o be_v call_v lucifer_n be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n how_o she_o please_v all_o the_o five_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o they_o make_v the_o planet_n quote_v in_o her_o speech_n bartholomeus_n glanvellus_n a_o englishman_n who_o live_v about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n death_n and_o it_o seem_v venus_n go_v very_o fair_a to_o have_v win_v she_o for_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n persuade_v she_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o tell_v she_o how_o venus_n be_v a_o crrant_a whore_n and_o so_o desire_v she_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o ascend_v high_o where_o be_v a_o better_a crown_n and_o habitation_n for_o she_o yet_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o she_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n so_o careless_o but_o that_o she_o leave_v many_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o st._n john_n as_o pledge_n of_o her_o 33._o gononus_fw-la p_o 32._o 33._o affection_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o swadling-band_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o winding-sheet_n her_o own_o girdle_n the_o veil_n which_o she_o wear_v when_o she_o be_v marry_v her_o comb_n the_o ring_n wherewith_o she_o be_v marry_v christ_n napkin_n that_o be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o foreskin_n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o show_v herself_o a_o good_a housewife_n she_o bequeath_v also_o to_o we_o her_o very_a spindle_n wherewith_o she_o use_v to_o employ_v herself_o relic_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o where_o to_o have_v they_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o vast_a esteem_n for_o but_o when_o i_o find_v such_o apparent_a cheat_n in_o such_o ware_n that_o many_o time_n piece_n of_o dog_n cat_n and_o suchlike_a animal_n have_v be_v worship_v 1538._o vid._n jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n and_o lord_n herbert_n hist_n hen._n viii_o anno_fw-la 1538._o for_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o incertainty_n where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o be_o the_o less_o zealous_a as_o for_o example_n christ_n foreskin_n the_o people_n of_o akin_n say_v they_o have_v it_o those_o of_o antwerp_n affirm_v they_o have_v it_o heldesham_n in_o germany_n brag_v of_o it_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n lateran_n church_n and_o again_o both_o byzanson_n and_o charroux_n in_o france_n boast_v that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o calcata_fw-la twenty_o mile_n from_o rome_n again_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v they_o make_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n those_o of_o rome_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a head_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o st._n sylvester_n those_o of_o malta_n say_v they_o have_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o amiens_n and_o st._n john_n angelique_n brag_v of_o the_o forepart_n and_o although_o 6._o although_o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theodoret_n declare_v that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n burn_v to_o ash_n the_o body_n of_o this_o st._n john_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o point_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o you_o must_v trudge_v to_o lion_n to_o bourge_n to_o bezanson_n to_o fortuit_n to_o tholouse_n and_o also_o to_o florence_n every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n affirm_v they_o have_v it_o thus_o st._n andrew_n have_v two_o body_n one_o at_o tolouse_n another_o at_o melple_n and_o st._n anthony_n have_v two_o one_o at_o arles_n another_o at_o vienna_n st._n mathias_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o padua_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n so_o have_v lazarus_n at_o authun_n at_o marseilles_n and_o at_o avalon_n and_o st._n sebastian_n have_v four_o body_n one_o nigh_o unto_o narbonne_n a_o second_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o four_o at_o piligni_n near_o unto_o nantes_n to_o st._n anne_n they_o give_v five_o head_n lion_n apt_a in_o provence_n st._n annes_n in_o turingue_n duran_n in_o juliars_n and_o five_o tryer_n all_o these_o place_n boast_v of_o such_o a_o skull_n and_o for_o st._n sebastian_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v the_o present_a romanist_n give_v he_o as_o many_o arm_n as_o the_o old_a roman_n wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n for_o they_o allow_v he_o no_o less_o than_o twelve_o viz._n one_o arm_v at_o mombrison_n in_o forest_n one_o at_o st._n servins_n de_fw-fr tolose_n one_o at_o case-dieu_a in_o auvergne_n and_o one_o at_o anger_n be_v beside_o these_o two_o at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o at_o piligni_n two_o nigh_o unto_o narbonne_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o last_o two_o in_o st._n laurence_n church_n
to_o make_v a_o cistern_n or_o bathing-place_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o wash_v his_o body_n with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o 5._o edict_n constant_n rich._n broughton_n eccles_n hist_o age_n 4._o cap._n 5._o little_a child_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o upon_o his_o consent_n the_o flamen_n prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infant_n some_o write_v siluâ—stre_n write_v pet_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 12._o jo._n trevisa_n policron_n fol._n 212._o alonso_z de_fw-fr villigas_fw-la flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 31_o decemb._n la_fw-fr vida_fw-la de_fw-fr san._n siluâ—stre_n three_o thousand_o and_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o bath_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o constantine_n be_v move_v to_o compassion_n by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o mother_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n cause_v the_o child_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o parent_n with_o reward_n and_o mean_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o dwell_a place_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n appear_v to_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hinder_v this_o wickedness_n and_o have_v detest_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n we_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o tell_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v cure_v hear_v we_o therefore_o and_o do_v what_o we_o admonish_v thou_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n fly_v thy_o persecution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o mount_n soracte_n send_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o holy_a bath_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o disease_n constantine_n the_o next_o morning_n send_v to_o find_v out_o sylvester_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o god_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v their_o picture_n which_o be_v show_v he_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n become_v huge_o munificent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o decree_n order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o iv_o patriarchal_a seat_n antioch_n alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o lateran_n where_o to_o maintain_v light_n he_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o asia_n thracia_n graecia_n africa_n italy_n and_o several_a island_n he_o give_v his_o palace_n also_o in_o the_o lateran_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o other_o imperial_a habiliment_n badge_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o like_o a_o footboy_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n about_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o constant_n the_o provincias_fw-la loca_fw-la civitatis_fw-la edict_n constant_n place_n city_n and_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a country_n and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n curse_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o whether_o his_o succeed_a emperor_n or_o any_o other_o who_o any_o way_n oppose_v or_o violate_v this_o his_o donation_n and_o this_o edict_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v date_v at_o rome_n constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o story_n and_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o tale_n of_o this_o sylvester_n 22._o sylvester_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 2._o 31_o decemb._n pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o tie_v up_o and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o huge_a dragon_n in_o a_o den_n which_o every_o day_n only_o with_o its_o breath_n slay_v above_o 12._o above_o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 12._o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o quite_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n eglomore_n now_o the_o better_a to_o batter_v down_o the_o imaginary_a castle_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o cheat_n and_o forgery_n may_v appear_v more_o visible_a we_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n viz._n the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o then_o the_o decree_n itself_o as_o a_o consequence_n must_v vanish_v also_o however_o the_o edict_n itself_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o authority_n as_o hottoman_a dr._n crakinthorpe_n laurentius_n valla_n du_fw-fr plessis_n our_o countryman_n cook_n etc._n etc._n afford_v we_o but_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v that_o the_o story_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n be_v false_a appear_v plain_o i._o valerius_n crispus_n be_v alive_a after_o this_o suppose_a baptism_n and_o so_o his_o murder_n can_v no_o way_n entitle_v constantine_n to_o the_o leprosy_n and_o for_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o trip._n hist_o cassiodor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 40_o 41._o nâ—ceph_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o platina_n vit_fw-fr marci_n broughton_n hist_n eccles_n pag._n 476._o §_o 2._o id._n pag._n 494._o §_o 9_o jo._n mariana_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o truth_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o both_o their_o ancient_n and_o their_o modern_a author_n declare_v this_o crispus_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o constantine_n and_o alive_a after_o the_o synod_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o christen_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v constantine_n a_o tyrant_n ii_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o 11._o their_o viâ—_n marci_n &_o vit_fw-mi hadrian_n i._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o §_o 5._o naucler_fw-mi generate_fw-la 11._o platina_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n not_o mention_v by_o eutropius_n orosius_n and_o suchlike_a ancient_a writer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o disease_n constantine_n be_v a_o good_a emperor_n iii_o constantine_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n till_o this_o suppose_a leprosy_n 8._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o l._n â—_o c._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o l._n 10._o c._n 16._o cedren_n hist_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a huge_o favour_v they_o in_o somuch_o that_o licinius_n the_o heathen_a consul_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o soldier_n for_o so_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o do_v not_o only_o countenance_v they_o but_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n himself_o his_o father_n constantius_n favour_v that_o way_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n instruct_v in_o it_o and_o some_o say_v in_o britain_n at_o 7._o at_o broughton_n eccles_n hist_o p._n 460_o 461._o §_o 5_o 6_o 7._o abington_n in_o berkshire_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v nothing_o iv_o be_v thus_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o in_o his_o suppose_a decree_n where_o the_o story_n be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o suppose_a pagan_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o also_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v beside_o tell_v their_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o v._o again_o be_v thus_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_a priest_n either_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o need_n aegyptius_n or_o osius_n upon_o that_o suppose_a infidelity_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a advice_n of_o the_o pagan_a flamen_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a child_n vi_o if_o constantine_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_o that_o he_o need_v either_o have_v such_o a_o number_n slay_v as_o some_o say_v three_o thousand_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v have_v it_o
so_o public_o do_v as_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o it_o by_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o grieve_a mother_n vii_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n nor_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 32._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62_o 64._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 26._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o 324_o but_o after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o last_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o donation_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o null_n it_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v object_n i._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n need_v no_o dispute_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v at_o rome_n answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v several_a monument_n be_v there_o which_o be_v neither_o make_v there_o nor_o first_o erect_v there_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o relic_n and_o body_n of_o saint_n will_v make_v some_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v dye_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_n for_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o several_a place_n pretend_v to_o have_v they_o must_v have_v several_a body_n apiece_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o baptistory_n object_n ii_o of_o this_o there_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a mention_n lavacrum_fw-la constantinianum_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o font_n of_o constantine_n answer_n no_o but_o a_o bath_n or_o bathing-place_n so_o call_v mention_v also_o by_o 7._o by_o de_fw-fr occid_n imp._n l._n 7._o sigonius_n and_o both_o he_o and_o lavacrum_fw-la and_o lib._n 27._o prope_fw-la constantini_n lavacrum_fw-la marcellinus_n intimate_v so_o much_o themselves_o by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o lampadius_n near_o or_o adjoin_v to_o the_o bath_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o bath_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o very_o large_a one_o too_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o font_n or_o baptistory_n in_o a_o church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v near_o such_o a_o church_n object_n iii_o constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v before_o that_o council_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n answer_n this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o long_o before_o this_o constantine_n call_v a_o ad_fw-la euseb_n vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n c._n 37._o bin._n not_o in_o council_n arel_n §_o ad_fw-la council_n at_o arles_n where_o he_o be_v also_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o then_o baptize_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v object_n iv_o he_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptize_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n at_o nicomedia_n answer_n nor_o will_v this_o hold_v water_n for_o any_o may_v be_v at_o their_o prayer_n till_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o which_o time_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o christen_v and_o other_o be_v to_o withdraw_v object_n v._o but_o constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o must_v be_v baptize_v answer_n he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o eusebius_n if_o he_o be_v present_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o emperor_n so_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o call_v their_o religion_n 74._o crakinthorp_n p._n 70_o 72_o 73_o 74._o his_o own_o both_o for_o devotion_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o good_a example_n to_o gain_n prosolytes_n may_v be_v allow_v more_o privilege_n than_o other_o as_o be_v only_o present_a if_o he_o be_v so_o object_n vi_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o arian_n so_o that_o if_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v show_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o heresy_n answer_n if_o he_o have_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o story_n but_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o a_o cunning_a juggler_n and_o carry_v himself_o otherwise_o before_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o 19_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o favour_v or_o side_v with_o these_o people_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o with_o a_o severe_a epistle_n or_o order_n against_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n yet_o after_o upon_o his_o seem_a repentance_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o return_v where_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o against_o the_o arian_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n see_v only_o with_o man_n eye_n think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v real_a may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o way_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o point_n object_n vii_o it_o be_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o his_o son_n constantine_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o expel_v pope_n faelix_fw-la from_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o old_a historian_n mistake_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v this_o error_n answer_n this_o constantine_n the_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o kill_v many_o year_n before_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o he_o who_o you_o aim_v at_o all_o this_o while_n be_v constantius_n another_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o faelix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o clash_n constantius_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o arian_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o baptize_v and_o one_o of_o they_o by_o one_o 26._o one_o athanas_n de_fw-fr synod_n p._n 350._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 37._o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o fuzoius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o you_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v constantine_n the_o great_a felius_fw-la great_a vit._n felius_fw-la platina_n himself_o will_v assure_v you_o object_n viii_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n but_o only_o bathe_v in_o hot_a water_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n certain_o aug._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o he_o bring_v such_o a_o childish_a reason_n as_o this_o but_o the_o country_n clown_n rather_o than_o say_v nothing_o affirm_v tenterden_n steeple_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin_n sands_n and_o true_o steuchus_n at_o this_o time_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o at_o large_a write_v this_o history_n of_o his_o 62._o his_o vit._n constantine_n l._n 4_o c._n 61_o 62._o baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v go_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v thus_o overtake_v with_o sickness_n and_o near_o his_o end_n rather_o than_o die_v without_o it_o be_v baptise_a as_o abovesaid_a at_o nicomedia_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o suppose_a occasional_a story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o the_o donation_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n we_o shall_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a design_n must_v vanish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n be_v plain_a because_o i_o it_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a see_v or_o patriarchship_n whereas_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o dignity_n be_v before_o this_o or_o then_o give_v to_o this_o city_n for_o some_o write_v it_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o and_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v by_o prophecy_n ii_o in_o this_o decree_n be_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n whereas_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n the_o city_n be_v then_o call_v byzantium_n nor_o be_v the_o name_n change_v till_o several_a year_n after_o this_o suppose_a baptism_n
himself_o either_o cocksure_a of_o heaven_n or_o live_v more_o idle_a or_o lazy_a or_o free_a from_o trouble_n or_o danger_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o monk_n cowl_n on_o and_o live_v hum-drumming_a in_o a_o cell_n or_o monastery_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o as_o i_o may_v say_v runaway_n soldier_n against_o who_o i_o only_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a censure_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o soldier_n unless_o he_o be_v dismiss_v shall_v enter_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o turn_v monk_n except_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o otherwise_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n and_o this_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n order_v he_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o divulge_v gregory_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o unjust_a law_n even_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o 62._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 62._o judgement_n yet_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o duty_n by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o so_o have_v according_o publish_v the_o order_n abroad_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o gregory_n the_o eight_o and_o our_o modern_a pope_n will_v not_o thus_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o holy_a saint_n in_o their_o calendar_n in_o this_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n be_v erroneous_a or_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n there_o be_v one_o phocas_n a_o common_a captain_n or_o centurion_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o upon_o a_o mutiny_n in_o sclavonia_n make_v himself_o very_o active_a so_o that_o they_o fly_v into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o play_v his_o card_n so_o well_o that_o he_o become_v the_o only_a ringleader_n those_o that_o be_v loyal_a be_v force_v to_o flee_v insomuch_o that_o they_o heave_v he_o upon_o a_o shield_n a_o old_a ceremony_n not_o only_o in_o army_n but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o proclaim_v their_o king_n and_o shout_v he_o up_o for_o emperor_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o villainy_n he_o proceed_v and_o to_o loose_v no_o time_n in_o all_o haste_n march_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o strength_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n who_o of_o late_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a religious_a life_n have_v send_v to_o all_o place_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o in_o a_o little_a bark_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o channel_n to_o chalcedon_n now_o call_v scutari_n or_o calcitiu_fw-la but_o be_v overtake_v by_o phocas_n his_o soldier_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o constantinople_n where_o phocas_n have_v the_o emperor_n child_n which_o then_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o murder_v before_o the_o father_n face_n the_o poor_a mauritius_n only_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n have_v there_o one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o little_a child_n the_o kind_a nurse_n of_o it_o through_o a_o strange_a pity_n love_n and_o loyalty_n steal_v it_o away_o and_o put_v she_o own_o child_n in_o its_o stead_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o be_v out_o do_v in_o compassion_n unwilling_a to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o cruel_a charity_n withstand_v the_o design_n and_o so_o have_v his_o own_o innocent_a infant_n murder_v before_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o be_v himself_o also_o slay_v then_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o body_n expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n there_o be_v also_o murder_v petrus_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a nobility_n theodosius_n elder_a son_n to_o mauritius_n who_o have_v also_o be_v some_o year_n before_o crown_v augustus_n and_o co-emperour_n to_o his_o father_n be_v send_v upon_o this_o rebellion_n to_o cosâ—hoes_n of_o persia_n to_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n against_o phocas_n be_v also_o overtake_v and_o behead_v and_o to_o make_v the_o tragedy_n complete_a one_o scholasticus_n a_o eunuch_n have_v save_v the_o empress_n constantina_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n thus_o a_o father-in-law_n and_o predecessor_n to_o maurice_n and_o she_o three_o daughter_n hide_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o privy_o do_v but_o phocas_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o send_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v cyricius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v some_o opposition_n nor_o will_v he_o yield_v they_o up_o till_o phocas_n have_v by_o oath_n swear_v to_o do_v to_o they_o no_o violence_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v thrust_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o at_o the_o year_n end_n have_v they_o all_o four_o most_o barbarous_o butcher_v here_o we_o have_v phocas_n one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o mauritius_n 23._o mauritius_n an._n 602._o §_o 23._o baronius_n himself_o can_v but_o give_v he_o many_o commendation_n yet_o he_o will_v quick_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a friend_n to_o gregory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o pope_n gregory_n behave_v himself_o towards_o this_o villain_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o this_o abominable_a murder_n and_o how_o the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v himself_o emperor_n but_o he_o have_v the_o statue_n of_o phocas_n and_o his_o wife_n carry_v through_o rome_n in_o triumph_n with_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a canting_n and_o then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n place_v up_o among_o the_o other_o emperor_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o write_v to_o phocas_n congratulate_v his_o good_a success_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—â—3_n §_o 3._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n for_o which_o we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o of_o your_o gracious_a action_n let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o another_o 5._o another_o id._n §_o 5._o letter_n to_o the_o same_o tyrant_n he_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o mauritius_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o another_o to_o leontia_n wife_n to_o phocas_n he_o thus_o begin_v 6._o begin_v ib._n §_o 6._o what_o tongue_n can_v declare_v what_o mind_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v historian_n they_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o phocas_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a furious_a and_o bloody_a fellow_n but_o also_o a_o drunkard_n wencher_n yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n too_o but_o 9_o but_o ib._n §_o 9_o baronius_n and_o 333._o and_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 333._o coquaeus_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o last_o fault_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o wife_n leontia_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o vice_n whereby_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o pope_n gregory_n letter_n but_o i_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n remember_v the_o flatter_a and_o wicked_a address_n of_o late_a day_n make_v to_o oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n by_o their_o cant_a army_n and_o suchlike_a knavish_a fanatic_n who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n will_v impudent_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o informer_n i_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v pope_n gregory_n to_o these_o villain_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o turk_n story_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n the_o pigeon_n or_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n direct_v he_o at_o his_o ear_n as_o they_o say_v sometime_o he_o have_v and_o so_o they_o always_o paint_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a somewhat_o anger_v phocas_n for_o not_o deliver_v the_o empress_n constantina_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o his_o cruelty_n without_o a_o oath_n of_o security_n and_o the_o tyrant_n see_v himself_o thus_o brave_o court_v by_o the_o infallible_a roman_a condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o so_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o phocae_n the_o hic_fw-la rogante_fw-la papa_n bâ—nifacic_fw-la
their_o head_n and_o revolt_a choose_v for_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o good_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a birth_n be_v only_o a_o collector_n of_o subsidy_n theodosius_n thus_o emperor_n though_o real_o against_o his_o will_n take_v anastasius_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o leo_n who_o be_v general_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o resolve_v in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a master_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o great_a army_n march_v towards_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o way_n take_v prisoner_n a_o son_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o grow_v fearful_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o power_n yield_v himself_o upon_o promise_n to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v which_o be_v grant_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o say_v be_v both_o shear_v and_o make_v monk_n and_o leo_n be_v thus_o successful_a be_v make_v emperor_n have_v three_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n his_o prisoner_n viz._n i._o philippus_n bardanes_n who_o anastasius_n have_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n ii_o anastasius_n who_o be_v force_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o theodosius_n iii_o theodosius_n who_o thus_o submit_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n lo_o the_o three_o before_o this_o call_v isaurus_n conon_n from_o his_o country_n isaurus_n in_o asia_n surname_v also_o by_o his_o enemy_n iconomachus_n from_o his_o hatred_n to_o image_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n to_o christendom_n this_o leo_n ii_o leo_n tollendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la causa_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr gregor_n ii_o declare_v against_o idolary_n as_o he_o say_v command_v that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o send_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o order_n there_o also_o obey_v but_o this_o the_o pope_n stiff_o withstand_v affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n in_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n which_o take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o some_o man_n do_v not_o only_a reason_n against_o the_o imperial_a decree_n but_o the_o woman_n assault_v those_o who_o according_a to_o order_n go_v about_o to_o execute_v leo_n command_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v severity_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o edict_n and_o in_o italy_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o churchman_n that_o in_o ravenna_n where_o the_o imperial_a authority_n most_o reside_v they_o fly_v into_o such_o open_a tumult_n or_o rebellion_n that_o they_o murder_v paulus_n the_o fourteen_o exarch_n be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o rome_n itself_o they_o take_v petrus_n the_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o campania_n they_o behead_v the_o duke_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o there_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o two_o to_o one_o if_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n into_o his_o clutch_n he_o have_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o his_o opposition_n but_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v play_v his_o card_n so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v dwindle_a the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n to_o nothing_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suchlike_a censure_n not_o only_o forbid_v any_o more_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v obey_v and_o here_o 5._o here_o quo_fw-la tonitru_fw-la exitati_fw-la fideles_fw-la occidentale_n mox_fw-la desciscunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la leonis_fw-la imperio_fw-la apostoâ—ico_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adherentes_fw-la sic_fw-la dignum_fw-la posteris_fw-la idem_fw-la gregorius_n reliquit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la regnare_fw-la sinerentur_fw-la haereâ—ci_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la saepe_fw-la moniti_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la persistere_fw-la obstinato_fw-la animo_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 730._o §_o 5._o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n hug_v and_o applaud_v gregory_n for_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o get_v the_o people_n to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o also_o leave_v a_o good_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v obstinate_a heretical_a king_n to_o rule_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v who_o never_o let_v any_o piece_n of_o rebellion_n pass_v without_o commendation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o leo_n keep_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o constantinople_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n against_o image_n and_o so_o have_v they_o pull_v down_o nor_o can_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o namesake_n stop_v his_o proceed_n though_o by_o his_o censure_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v he_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o leo_n never_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_a for_o these_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o reign_v as_o emperor_n to_o his_o die_a day_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n twenty_o four_o year_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o carry_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o image_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v about_o these_o trifle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n ravenna_n be_v about_o this_o time_n take_v by_o aistulphus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n eutichus_n the_o fifthteenth_o and_o last_o exarch_v force_v to_o flee_v this_o exarchical_a government_n have_v rule_v as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n almost_o cc_o year_n in_o italy_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o revenna_n but_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v have_v make_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o requital_n desire_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o according_o march_v into_o italy_n beat_v aistulph_n take_v ravenna_n from_o he_o which_o with_o many_o other_o city_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n whereby_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o do_v in_o la_fw-fr marcha_fw-la di_fw-it ancona_n romagna_n di_fw-it vrbino_n bononia_n and_o ferrara_n which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscany_n and_o the_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o but_o some_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v and_o so_o may_v charlemaign_v but_o right_a or_o no_o right_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o use_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a also_o 774._o also_o an._n 774._o beat_v desiderius_n who_o succeed_v aistulph_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n end_v after_o they_o have_v triumph_v in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o call_v lombardy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o above_o cc_o year_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o strut_v it_o with_o the_o proud_a throw_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n have_v his_o dare_a lombard_n thus_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o champion_n of_o europe_n his_o friend_n double_o engage_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n authorise_v his_o father_n pepin_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n the_o first_o step_n to_o charles_n his_o greatness_n and_o after_o as_o they_o say_v crown_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o east_n or_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n have_v here_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o government_n there_o have_v reign_v in_o france_n eighteen_o king_n since_o merouce_v some_o say_v grandchild_n to_o pharamund_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v these_o german_a people_n into_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v they_o there_o then_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n or_o helderick_n by_o some_o false_o call_a chilperick_n of_o which_o name_n there_o have_v also_o be_v two_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n dlix_o clotaire_n the_o first_o set_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 4._o du_n
the_o moor_n in_o catalonia_n as_o his_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grand-father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o there_o be_v one_o 392._o one_o imperial_a hist_n pag._n 392._o bernardo_n deal_v carpio_n nephew_n to_o king_n alonso_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o success_n that_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n take_v a_o special_a like_n to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o such_o great_a birth_n and_o duke_n of_o barcenona_n he_o take_v he_o to_o he_o into_o france_n make_v he_o a_o special_a favourite_n at_o this_o promotion_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o french_a take_v pet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o rumour_n and_o false_a news_n so_o increase_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o crime_n also_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o empress_n juditha_n as_o one_o too_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v bernardo_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o possess_v the_o emperor_n affection_n that_o she_o not_o only_o rule_v all_o but_o intend_v also_o to_o get_v all_o for_o her_o son_n charles_n from_o the_o emperor_n other_o three_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o report_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a hold_v to_o be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_v bernardo_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v return_v into_o spain_n and_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n he_o public_o challenge_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n any_o his_o accuser_n against_o who_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o innocence_n by_o combat_n but_o none_o appear_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o for_o judith_n lewes_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v send_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n nor_o will_v he_o receive_v she_o again_o till_o before_o her_o enemy_n she_o have_v clear_v herself_o and_o a_o late_a judicious_a 65._o judicious_a jo._n henr._n bâ—â—eler_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebâ—s_fw-fr saeculi_fw-la ix_o &_o x_o paâ—_n 65._o historian_n show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o judith_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o their_o other_o pretence_n viz._n the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v young_a charles_n to_o overtop_n his_o brother_n be_v very_o impertinent_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o another_o a_o great_a command_n in_o france_n and_o the_o elder_a viz._n lotharius_n he_o have_v have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n though_o himself_o then_o live_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v these_o pretence_n true_a i_o see_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v this_o rebellion_n which_o all_o author_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o be_v mere_o ambition_n arrogancy_n with_o hope_n of_o domineer_a to_o this_o rebellion_n several_a of_o their_o proud_a prelate_n have_v a_o itch_a 349._o de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 349._o humour_n nourish_v within_o themselves_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v their_o military_a pomp_n most_o of_o they_o then_o go_v habit_v and_o act_v like_o soldier_n not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n with_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n only_o to_o sweep_v up_o the_o revenue_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v ebo_n or_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o first_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n thus_o prefer_v jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o this_o villainy_n as_o hilduin_n hugo_n monfredus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o must_v head_n these_o but_o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a army_n together_o he_o march_v against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o way_n take_v orleans_n the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o send_v his_o empress_n for_o security_n 830._o anno._n 830._o or_o policy_n to_o a_o nunnery_n at_o leon_n in_o picardy_n himself_o go_v to_o compeigne_v near_a paris_n pepin_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o party_n of_o his_o confederate_n to_o laon_n where_o by_o force_n they_o take_v out_o juditha_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o their_o general_n where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n unless_o she_o will_v use_v all_o her_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o persuade_v lewes_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o she_o herself_o to_o turn_v nun._n upon_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v where_o she_o private_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o great_a concern_v and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o some_o other_o hint_n she_o return_v to_o the_o confederate_n by_o who_o she_o be_v send_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o croix_n of_o de_fw-fr s._n croix_n s._n radegonde_n and_o there_o by_o force_n veil_v as_o a_o nun_n pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n public_o rejoice_v at_o this_o fine_a act_n of_o they_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_z as_o heart_n can_v wish_v whilst_o these_o insolence_n be_v act_v in_o france_n lotharius_n or_o lotaire_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n with_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o council_n be_v divide_v for_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o any_o incivility_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o punish_v all_o don_n bernardo_n relation_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o one_o he_o banish_v and_o another_o he_o command_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o then_o do_v as_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o so_o the_o emperor_n remain_v without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n except_v the_o bare_a name_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v at_o last_o suppose_v the_o most_o plausible_a mean_n to_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o to_o have_v a_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n hold_v where_o they_o do_v not_o question_n but_o their_o action_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o the_o emperor_n force_v to_o resign_v upon_o this_o it_o behoove_v lewes_n to_o play_v his_o card_n well_o now_o or_o never_o and_o have_v consult_v all_o way_n at_o last_o he_o find_v none_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o security_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o german_n where_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o question_v not_o but_o all_o will_v go_v well_o for_o he_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o countryman_n the_o french_a who_o have_v thus_o in_o time_n of_o such_o need_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o according_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n but_o a_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v at_o this_o meeting_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o accompany_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o family_n and_o attendant_n and_o have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n where_o see_v himself_o strengthen_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o german_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o vapour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o full_a parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o two_o lord_n abbot_n halduin_n and_o walachus_n his_o main_a opposer_n have_v come_v to_o the_o meet_v attend_v with_o arm_a man_n bold_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v appear_v so_o accompany_v against_o the_o edict_n and_o to_o punish_v this_o their_o insolency_n command_v both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o soldier_n to_o depart_v the_o place_n confine_v the_o first_o to_o reside_v and_o winter_n at_o paderborn_n in_o westphalia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o corbie_n in_o picardy_n this_o action_n quite_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o scarce_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o next_o night_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o go_v to_o lotharius_n to_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o need_v this_o take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o consideration_n for_o they_o find_v but_o two_o way_n either_o present_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o force_n either_o to_o carry_v all_o france_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o or_o by_o some_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
german_n protection_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o persuade_v lotharius_n never_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o father_n and_o have_v thus_o vent_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o while_n but_o keep_v his_o spy_n on_o foot_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o conventicle_n upon_o which_o next_o morning_n he_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lothaire_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o wicked_a counsel_n nor_o to_o trust_v to_o such_o false_a friend_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o will_v in_o time_n to_o aâ—dvantage_v themselves_o desert_n he_o too_o for_o all_o their_o present_a fair_a promise_n desire_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o confederate_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v love_o receive_v lotharius_n at_o last_o think_v it_o best_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n good_a advice_n and_o according_o go_v to_o he_o where_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o dear_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o conspirator_n inform_v of_o this_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o at_o last_o think_v it_o best_a to_o persuade_v the_o vulgar_a to_o sedition_n and_o so_o present_o give_v out_o that_o lotharius_n be_v seize_v upon_o close_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o enrage_a father_n be_v present_o to_o suffer_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o be_v release_v the_o people_n upon_o this_o hurry_n into_o tumult_n and_o so_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n reel_v towards_o the_o palace_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o suppose_a prisoner_n and_o in_o this_o fury_n fall_v upon_o the_o emperor_n lifeguard_n who_o loyal_o and_o valiant_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o master_n defend_v the_o palace-gate_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o enrage_a rabble_n and_o confederate_n lewes_n inform_v of_o this_o outrage_n and_o danger_n resolve_v to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o take_v with_o he_o lothaire_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o insolent_a rebel_n who_o he_o desire_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v lotharius_n have_v command_v silence_n and_o obtain_v it_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o in_o a_o large_a speech_n declare_v the_o agreement_n and_o amity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o multitude_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v pacify_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o mean_v lewes_n obtain_v so_o much_o courage_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o confederate_n seize_v upon_o and_o in_o public_a parliament_n convict_v of_o high-treason_n and_o so_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o clergyman_n deprive_v and_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o security_n sake_n confine_v to_o monastery_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rebellious_a son_n pepin_n forget_v all_o animosity_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o paternal_a affection_n and_o have_v thus_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o rebellion_n he_o send_v for_o his_o empress_n juditha_n from_o the_o abbey_n of_o poitiers_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o his_o bed_n till_o according_a to_o his_o law_n she_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o objection_n lay_v against_o she_o and_o thus_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n send_v his_o son_n to_o their_o respective_a charge_n viz._n lotharius_n to_o italy_n pepin_n to_o aquitaine_n and_o lewes_n to_o bavaria_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o complete_a his_o charity_n after_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v finish_v he_o by_o a_o general_a act_n of_o oblivion_n pardon_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o punish_v deprive_v or_o confine_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o depart_v and_o enjoy_v what_o they_o do_v former_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o pleasure_n now_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n not_o only_o be_v shame_v but_o oblige_v into_o loyalty_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a bernardo_n have_v by_o his_o entreaty_n procure_v another_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a clear_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o according_o he_o come_v and_o according_a to_o the_o unjust_a and_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n offer_v to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o combat_n but_o none_o appear_v to_o fight_v he_o by_o oath_n he_o public_o prove_v himself_o unguilty_a the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n send_v to_o his_o son_n pepin_n who_o seem_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o meeting_n and_o purgation_n of_o bernardo_n but_o pepin_n do_v not_o present_o obey_v but_o protract_v the_o time_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o finish_v which_o affront_n so_o much_o incense_v lewes_n that_o he_o command_v pepin_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o who_o at_o last_o give_v his_o keeper_n the_o slip_n escape_v and_o flee_v to_o aquitaine_n where_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o he_o get_v bernardo_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n but_o pepin_n be_v seize_v upon_o again_o be_v to_o prevent_v his_o far_a mischief_n carry_v whence_o he_o have_v most_o sway_n and_o confine_v to_o trever_n in_o germany_n but_o from_o this_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n he_o also_o escape_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o molest_v and_o oppose_v his_o father_n fill_v all_o place_n he_o can_v with_o insurrection_n which_o so_o incense_v lewes_n that_o see_v by_o fair_a mean_n he_o can_v not_o reclaim_v his_o son_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o jurisdiction_n over_o and_o to_o aquitaine_n and_o whatever_o else_o he_o possess_v give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n pepin_n see_v himself_o thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o resolve_v to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o himself_o and_o first_o he_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o his_o brother_n lothaire_n which_o with_o a_o little_a bad_a counsel_n he_o move_v to_o beat_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n they_o both_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o rebellion_n to_o depose_v their_o father_n and_o so_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o this_o treachery_n their_o 359._o their_o ipsique_fw-la antistiâ—es_fw-la buccinatores_fw-la belli_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la voce_fw-mi scripto_fw-la opâ—_n &_o multo_fw-la maxim_n exemplo_fw-la sactionem_fw-la promovent_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o franc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 359._o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o main_a trumpeter_n by_o their_o preachment_n scribble_a and_o bad_a example_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n the_o son_n march_v against_o their_o father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o come_v from_o italy_n some_o say_v with_o lotharius_n to_o the_o quarrel_n but_o whether_o to_o end_v it_o or_o foment_n it_o i_o can_v swear_v but_o the_o report_n go_v then_o strong_a that_o the_o pope_n assist_v the_o son_n by_o this_o time_n the_o army_n draw_v near_o one_o another_o in_o alsatia_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v by_o the_o german_n b_o lugenfeld_n i._n e._n the_o field_n of_o lie_n or_o deceit_n between_o mendacii_fw-la a_o campus_n mendacii_fw-la basel_n and_o strasbourg_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n the_o son_n perceive_v that_o the_o more_o they_o delay_v the_o strong_a they_o will_v grow_v by_o the_o hourly_o come_v over_o to_o they_o of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n army_n desire_a pope_n gregory_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o their_o father_n who_o according_o go_v to_o lewes_n who_o he_o find_v arm_v among_o his_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o be_v short_a time_n be_v thus_o delay_v for_o several_a day_n and_o then_o condition_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o which_o gregory_n return_v to_o the_o confederate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o lewes_n for_o whilst_o this_o design_n be_v cunning_o drive_v on_o the_o son_n by_o their_o agitator_n have_v so_o wrought_v with_o the_o imperial_a army_n that_o the_o morning_n after_o gregory_n return_n they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v away_o by_o piecemeal_n but_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v by_o whole_a troop_n regiment_n and_o squadron_n they_o base_o revolt_v and_o march_v over_o to_o the_o son_n leave_v the_o poor_a emperor_n only_o attendant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a servant_n from_o which_o cheat_v and_o treacherous_a action_n the_o place_n have_v ever_o since_o to_o
this_o day_n be_v call_v as_o aforesaid_a lugenfeld_n the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o thus_o leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n by_o his_o perfidious_a army_n and_o so_o near_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v and_o if_o he_o can_v know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v desire_v his_o friend_n then_o leave_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v avoy_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v ruin_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n and_o have_v thus_o persuade_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n of_o both_o party_n they_o steal_v away_o and_o be_v thus_o leave_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n his_o young_a son_n charles_n and_o a_o few_o servant_n he_o send_v to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n provide_v they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o no_o affront_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o those_o few_o with_o he_o the_o son_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o forthwith_o mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o his_o few_o friend_n ride_v to_o their_o camp_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o a_o nunnery_n at_o tortona_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n be_v also_o confine_v and_o now_o they_o part_v all_o among_o they_o and_o reward_v themselves_o pepin_n be_v restore_v to_o aquitaine_n lewes_n have_v bavaria_n with_o some_o other_o addition_n and_o lothaire_n possess_v the_o empire_n and_o most_o of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o other_o brother_n depart_v to_o their_o dominion_n lothaire_n have_v his_o father_n in_o his_o custody_n who_o he_o carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr and_o there_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n into_o another_o monastery_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o parliament_n for_o the_o better_a colour_n to_o his_o rebellion_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o compeigne_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v consider_v a_o company_n of_o lie_a accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o invent_v crime_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o what_o not_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n hebo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rebellion_n speak_v and_o act_v furious_o against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v quiet_o and_o free_o resign_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o do_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n protest_v against_o they_o as_o no_o judge_n over_o he_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o they_o only_o his_o subject_n but_o this_o put_v not_o the_o least_o stop_n to_o their_o villainy_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o increase_v their_o insolency_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n like_o our_o bloody_a high-court_n of_o justice_n proceed_v against_o he_o who_o though_o not_o hear_v nor_o permit_v to_o approach_v or_o speak_v for_o himself_o they_o adjudge_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n do_v there_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o right_n power_n jurisdiction_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o diadem_n and_o so_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n never_o to_o meddle_v hereafter_o in_o any_o business_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_z that_o the_o action_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o equity_n with_o it_o they_o by_o some_o false_a friend_n have_v so_o cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n underhand_o that_o for_o all_o his_o former_a resolution_n for_o peace-sake_n he_o be_v over-persuade_v or_o threaten_v to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o vile_a fashion_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o most_o ignominy_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o lewes_n be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v and_o then_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o haircloth_n and_o do_v public_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o whilst_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o this_o they_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o far_o and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v aforehand_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a writing_n of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sin_n abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v guilty_a the_o forge_a charge_n itself_o be_v long_o false_a and_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 833._o to_o an._n 833._o baronius_n and_o the_o excellent_a french_a antiquary_n 333._o antiquary_n hist_o franc._n scriptor_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 331_o 332_o 333._o andrè_fw-la du_fw-fr chesne_n to_o who_o learned_a collection_n his_o industrious_a son_n francis_n five_o year_n after_o add_v two_o other_o large_a 1641._o large_a paris_n 1641._o volume_n this_o slanderous_a paper_n be_v give_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o be_v make_v to_o read_v it_o before_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o trickle_a tear_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o untruth_n which_o do_v the_o prelate_n subscribe_v their_o name_n as_o witness_n and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a testimony_n against_o lewes_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o imperial_a badge_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v their_o malice_n first_o they_o make_v he_o take_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o belt_n both_o which_o be_v lay_v also_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o bishop_n pull_v off_o his_o other_o royal_a robe_n instead_o of_o which_o first_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o hair-shirt_n than_o the_o other_o weed_n belong_v to_o a_o monk_n so_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o poor_a lewes_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n whence_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v lotharius_n lead_v he_o in_o that_o pitiful_a habit_n and_o condition_n to_o aken_n or_o aix_n in_o germany_n here_o have_v we_o see_v a_o good_a pious_a and_o virtuous_a emperor_n bring_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o ignominy_n by_o his_o own_o rebellious_a son_n and_o subject_n and_o now_o his_o unnatural_a child_n lothaire_n rule_v and_o sway_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o stir_v up_o discontent_n in_o many_o whilst_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a lewes_n at_o the_o long_o run_v move_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v on_o this_o sorrowful_a subject_n too_o long_o to_o be_v short_a several_z consult_v serious_o about_o the_o business_n resolve_v to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o bondage_n determine_v the_o restauration_n of_o lewes_n to_o which_o purpose_n after_o some_o consideration_n some_o grandee_n levy_v man_n which_o at_o last_o increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n and_o so_o send_v to_o lotharius_n to_o have_v his_o father_n restore_v who_o repli_v that_o none_o can_v grieve_v more_o than_o he_o for_o the_o hard_a deal_n against_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v depart_v from_o germany_n carry_v his_o father_n prisoner_n with_o he_o to_o paris_n and_o thence_o to_o s._n denis_n but_o perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o cope_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o come_v too_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o burgundy_n leave_v his_o father_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o intend_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o s._n denis_n release_n lewes_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n again_o this_o he_o deny_v unless_o he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o restore_v by_o bishop_n because_o by_o they_o he_o have_v former_o be_v deprive_v upon_o this_o some_o bishop_n be_v get_v who_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o s._n denis_n declare_v the_o former_a sentence_n illegal_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v off_o he_o his_o monkish_a attire_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_n purple_a gird_v his_o sword_n and_o belt_n to_o he_o again_o and_o all_o this_o public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o we_o
have_v he_o emperor_n once_o again_o but_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v far_o from_o submit_v to_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o legality_n in_o this_o action_n and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o ruine_v all_o before_o he_o make_v vienne_n in_o dauphinè_n and_o other_o place_n there_o submit_v to_o he_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o burgundy_n where_o he_o take_v chalons_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n soane_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o he_o head_v the_o two_o loyal_a nobleman_n gosselinus_fw-la or_o gotselin_n and_o sanila_n or_o samila_n and_o to_o heighten_v his_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n take_v the_o lady_n gerberg_n out_o of_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o profess_v make_v she_o be_v put_v into_o a_o wine-vessel_n and_o so_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n soane_n where_o she_o be_v drown_v and_o â—hence_o proceed_v in_o his_o fury_n to_o other_o place_n in_o france_n but_o the_o patient_a emperor_n send_v to_o his_o son_n lothaire_n a_o pardon_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o the_o son_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o because_o he_o now_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o father_n and_o now_o we_o may_v think_v again_o that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o after_o so_o many_o pardoning_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v let_v the_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o find_v quite_o contrary_a for_o his_o son_n lotharius_n trouble_v he_o again_o in_o italy_n but_o this_o be_v pacify_v his_o young_a son_n lewes_n raise_v force_n and_o rebel_v in_o germany_n the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o good_a emperor_n so_o huge_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v he_o that_o it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o disease_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o all_o which_o 840._o anno_fw-la 840._o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o former_a action_n be_v satisfactory_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o unnatural_a rebellion_n we_o have_v former_o hint_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o late_a rebellion_n and_o how_o by_o his_o mean_n time_n be_v protract_v at_o lugenfeldt_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o his_o dethronization_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o design_n against_o lewes_n but_o mere_o come_v upon_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o they_o against_o which_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o a_o reply_n but_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a collection_n of_o 68_o of_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la seculi_fw-la iâ—_n &_o x._o pag_n 68_o henricus_n boecherus_n and_o the_o lord_n 157._o lord_n mist_n juique_fw-la pag._n 157._o du_fw-fr plessis_n where_o they_o may_v find_v by_o some_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o who_o live_v too_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o son_n in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o father_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o party_n that_o in_o france_n the_o pope_n leave_v a_o very_a ill_a name_n behind_o he_o for_o his_o too_o much_o as_o they_o think_v compliance_n with_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o emperor_n may_v very_o well_o take_v some_o distaste_n against_o rome_n for_o that_o note_a sedition_n there_o in_o which_o theodore_n chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n the_o nomenclator_n have_v their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nose_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o slay_v in_o the_o lateran_n itself_o and_o no_o one_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o action_n pope_n paschal_n the_o first_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o but_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o agent_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v and_o see_v lewes_n far_a resolve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o business_n he_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n declare_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o stout_a be_v paschal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v those_o who_o have_v slay_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v people_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o pretty_a maxim_n yet_o be_v it_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v authentic_a enough_o in_o that_o household_n and_o jaques_n de_fw-fr montholon_n a_o false_a name_n i_o suppose_v for_o i_o think_v the_o true_a author_n be_v the_o great_a etc._n plaidoye_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n jesuit_n res_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n french_a jesuit_n pierre_n cotton_n when_v in_o this_o case_n he_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o society_n handle_v the_o question_n so_o slight_o cunning_o and_o with_o such_o leger-de-main_a shift_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o other_o write_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o any_o side_n either_o accusation_n or_o vindication_n but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n paschal_n do_v also_o declare_v those_o who_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o just_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v so_o little_a satisfactory_a to_o lewes_n that_o he_o send_v some_o again_o to_o rome_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o business_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n render_v that_o journey_n useless_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n yet_o keep_v up_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o rome_n nay_o and_o the_o pope_n too_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o election_n for_o when_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v 84._o hon._n boeclâ—rus_n pag._n 84._o choose_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a nor_o acknowledge_v as_o full_a pope_n till_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o election_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n who_o consent_v he_o be_v then_o consecrate_a and_o iu._n and_o vâ—â—_n greg._n iu._n platina_n himself_o confess_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n this_o gregory_n be_v of_o such_o modesty_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n till_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o rome_n and_o who_o diligent_o examine_v the_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o lewes_n do_v thus_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v as_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v amitteret_fw-la say_v ne_fw-fr jura_fw-la impeâ—iâ—_n amitteret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o year_n after_o this_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o consecrate_a without_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n with_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n wink_v at_o by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a and_o necessitating_a excuse_n viz._n the_o saracen_n rage_v up_o and_o down_o italy_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o send_v with_o the_o accustom_a grandeur_n information_n to_o lothaire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o pagan_a enemy_n the_o delay_n of_o have_v a_o authentic_a bishop_n be_v then_o dangerous_a and_o their_o own_o infidel_n own_o page_n 497._o ll_n n'_fw-fr osâ—ent_fw-fr le_fw-fr consacrer_fw-fr sans_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'empeâ—eur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr s'en_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr reseruè_fw-fr la_fw-fr connoissance_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr d'ailleurs_fw-fr vengeoit_fw-fr severement_n le_fw-fr mespris_fw-fr s'â—l_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr parmi_fw-fr cela_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr comme_fw-fr choose_v impossible_a d'envoyer_fw-fr vers_fw-la luy_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr pais_fw-fr estant_fw-fr convert_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr infidel_n coeffeteau_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n confess_v that_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o these_o time_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n or_o consent_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n these_o thing_n with_o some_o other_o 155._o other_o du_n plessis_n p._n 154_o 155._o reason_n mention_v by_o other_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v a_o notable_a blow_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o donation_n of_o lewes_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o those_o of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o set_v down_o in_o set_a word_n and_o the_o vast_a 183._o vast_a falmen_n brutâ—m_n
force_n the_o friend_n of_o sergius_n be_v there_o more_o powerful_a formosus_fw-la to_o get_v himself_o ease_v of_o these_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n send_v private_o to_o arnulfe_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o assistance_n  _fw-fr 892_o guido_n or_o uvido_z duke_z of_o spoleto_n in_o rome_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o confirm_v those_o donation_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o rome_n arnulphus_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o get_v before_o rome_n itself_o which_o he_o summon_v to_o yield_v but_o they_o refuse_v upon_o this_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v still_o beat_v off_o at_o last_o he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o be_v thus_o  _fw-fr 893_o lambert_n son_n to_o guido_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v be_v also_o declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n 904._o pope_n an._n 904._o but_o baronius_n though_o he_o do_v confess_v this_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v he_o begin_v his_o empire_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o son_n to_o boatswain_n viz._n an._n 904._o but_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 163._o but_o vid._n jo._n gualt_n chron._n chronicorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 163._o onuphrius_n make_v he_o the_o sole_a emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n guido_n viz._n 894._o but_o in_o another_o 896._o another_o de_fw-fr regn._n ital._n an._n 896._o place_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v emperor_n till_o 896_o and_o then_o crown_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n a_o 896._o a_o lepusculus_n car._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la a_o 896._o leveret_n or_o young_a hare_n be_v one_o time_n get_v near_o the_o army_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o soldier_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n  _fw-fr 894_o guido_n or_o uvido_z die_v in_o italy_n a_o party_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o a_o frolic_fw-ge run_v after_o she_o the_o roman_a watch_n see_v they_o run_v so_o sierce_o towards_o the_o city_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n think_v they_o come_v to_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o run_v away_o the_o german_n see_v this_o opportunity_n make_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o some_o of_o they_o present_o sâ—aled_v whilst_o other_o with_o a_o ram_n batter_v down_o the_o gate_n and_o thus_o they_o enter_v the_o four_o the_o uâ—bs_v lâ—onina_n so_o call_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o who_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o invasion_n an._n 848._o 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-fr lâ—onis_n the_o four_o vatican_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n sergius_n flee_v but_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o oppose_v arnulfus_n be_v slay_v without_o mercy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnulphus_n be_v conqueror_n have_v himself_o crown_v emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o 896_o 899_o italiae_fw-la 899_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la carolus_n sigonius_n say_v that_o in_o this_o year_n lambert_n be_v anoint_a emperor_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o have_v declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulph_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a 896._o null_a testor_fw-la deum_fw-la omnâ—sque_fw-la devos_n &_o per_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la juro_fw-la i_o quoad_fw-la vivam_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la arnulfis_n neque_fw-la lamberti_n aut_fw-la matris_fw-la ejus_fw-la rebus_fw-la fauturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la alâ—qâ—am_fw-la adâ—pâ—scantur_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—bem_fw-la servitute_fw-la premant_fw-la operam_fw-la daturam_fw-la sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la gâ—orâ—â—_n an._n 896._o i_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n arnulf_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o never_o to_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o lambert_n or_o his_o â—ngultrude_v his_o agestruda_n ageâ—trudâ—s_n or_o â—ngultrude_v mother_n or_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o to_o their_o bring_v this_o little_a city_n into_o bondage_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n do_v arnulf_n quit_v rome_n and_o pope_n formosus_fw-la die_v after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o sit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o than_o stephanus_n the_o six_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o action_n wherefore_o they_o say_v he_o present_o call_v lambert_n to_o rome_n who_o he_o create_v emperor_n and_o declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulf_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v void_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sigonius_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la  _fw-fr 898_o and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o lambert_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o about_o this_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o pope_n 478_o pope_n coquaeus_n antimorn_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477_o 478_o john_n the_o ten_o or_o the_o nine_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o lxxiv_o bishop_n lambert_n himself_o be_v also_o there_o at_o ravenna_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n arnulph_n be_v declare_v no_o emperor_n and_o lambert_n hold_v for_o the_o only_a caesar_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o 898_o or_o the_o next_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o pope_n john_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n about_o this_o time_n arnulphus_n quit_v this_o world_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lewes_n the_o four_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v solemn_o elect_v by_o the_o german_n at_o forchaim_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n in_o frankenlandt_n he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a and_o so_o have_v governor_n or_o tutor_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n by_o hatto_n the_o ten_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 900_o 900_o lewes_n the_o four_o son_n to_o boatswain_n earl_n or_o king_n of_o province_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n to_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la of_o who_o former_o and_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr an._n 904._o berengarius_fw-la and_o he_o have_v some_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o berengarius_fw-la cunning_o as_o some_o say_v seize_v upon_o he_o at_o verona_n pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr present_o after_o viz._n 904._o historian_n do_v now_o and_o then_o mighty_o mistake_v these_o two_o lewese_n one_o for_o another_o and_o sometime_o by_o their_o grand_a error_n about_o these_o other_o divide_v emperor_n the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 904._o §_o 2._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o berengarius_fw-la enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o command_v pope_n john_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o according_o be_v do_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n desire_v lambert_n to_o come_v thither_o who_o he_o public_o crown_v for_o emperor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o business_n propose_v the_o coronation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v declare_v void_a but_o that_o of_o lambert_n be_v pronounce_v legal_a and_o so_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o emperor_n by_o the_o by_o take_v one_o story_n of_o equivocation_n adelbert_n or_o albert_n earl_n of_o babenberg_n of_o by_o some_o old_a author_n babenberg_n bamberg_n in_o franconia_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o this_o broil_n slay_v earl_n conrade_n lewes_n besiege_v he_o in_o bamberg_n but_o after_o many_o attempt_n find_v no_o probability_n of_o take_v it_o or_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o aforesaid_a hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n persuade_v to_o policy_n and_o undertake_v the_o plot_n hatto_n go_v to_o albert_n in_o his_o strong_a castle_n of_o bamberg_n promise_v 140._o serar_fw-it hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 671._o rosse_n p._n 140._o his_o pardon_n however_o to_o restore_v he_o safe_a again_o to_o his_o castle_n albert_n go_v out_o with_o he_o towards_o lewes_n but_o be_v go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o next_o village_n theurstat_n hatto_n pretend_v the_o conveniency_n of_o dine_a upon_o this_o they_o return_v to_o bamberg_n dine_v and_o then_o go_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o lewes_n whither_o be_v come_v as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n albert_n challenge_v hatto_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o repli_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o because_o he_o have_v once_o return_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o his_o castle_n and_o so_o albert_n be_v behead_v but_o how_o hatto_n die_v author_n will_v not_o agree_v  _fw-fr 904_o lambert_n son_n to_o guido_n though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v emperor_n yet_o baronius_n will_v not_o let_v he_o begin_v to_o rule_v as_o emperor_n till_o this_o year_n be_v just_a after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o son_n to_o boatswain_n lewes_n the_o four_o of_o
send_v to_o robert_n gâ—iscard_v chief_a of_o the_o norman_n and_o lord_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o beg_v his_o help_n at_o a_o dead-lift_a who_o though_o then_o in_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n alexius_n send_v he_o sufficient_a relief_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o castle_n st._n angelo_n thence_o they_o convey_v he_o to_o salerno_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o 13._o he_o an._n 1085._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1098._o §_o 13._o die_v sigebert_n and_o late_o father_n 2._o father_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o p._n 2._o charon_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o these_o trouble_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n champion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v place_v his_o name_n in_o their_o may._n their_o 25_o may._n calendar_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o his_o infancy_n where_o we_o find_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n which_o 16._o which_o an._n 1073._o §_o 16._o baronius_n think_v a_o good_a hint_n strange_o to_o foretell_v by_o his_o father_n chip_n his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n lest_o his_o action_n which_o so_o many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o illegal_a or_o any_o what_o amiss_o we_o be_v tell_v 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1084._o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o pretty_a story_n how_o they_o be_v all_o approve_a of_o and_o declare_v authentic_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n after_o who_o his_o partaker_n in_o italy_n choose_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n by_o which_o division_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pitiful_o harass_v especial_o rome_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o fight_n in_o her_o very_a street_n between_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n and_o victor_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v not_o long_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o who_o the_o anti-imperialists_n choose_v vrban_n the_o second_o by_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o some_o jeer_o call_v turbanus_n who_o also_o show_v himself_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o broil_n be_v no_o small_a detriment_n to_o christendom_n clement_n and_o vrban_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o their_o adherent_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n leave_v uncurst_a or_o damn_a and_o blessed_v and_o saveâ—_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o which_o great_o strengthen_v vrban_n be_v the_o revolt_n of_o conrade_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n who_o the_o emperor_n leave_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o rebel_v 1093._o an._n 1093._o against_o his_o father_n and_o take_v part_n with_o vrban_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o be_v crown_v so_o at_o milan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a they_o have_v he_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v teach_v this_o their_o young_a king_n so_o much_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1095._o §_o 8._o stirrup_n and_o this_o revolt_n or_o unnatural_a rebellion_n lose_v henry_n all_o his_o interest_n in_o italy_n many_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n not_o think_v but_o conrade_n will_v be_v emperor_n but_o death_n spoil_v many_o a_o design_n for_o conrade_n die_v before_o his_o father_n year_n 1100_o and_o so_o do_v vrban_a and_o clement_n upon_o which_o several_a pretend_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o paschal_n the_o second_o get_v the_o sure_a footing_n between_o who_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o more_o agreement_n than_o with_o those_o go_v before_o this_o paschal_n confirm_v all_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o his_o now_o elder_a son_n henry_n conrade_n be_v dead_a be_v persuade_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o his_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n against_o he_o and_o many_o fine_a word_n do_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o christ_n vicar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n this_o be_v know_v germany_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o father_n other_o for_o the_o son_n and_o both_o party_n behave_v themselves_o so_o careful_o that_o both_o their_o army_n be_v powerful_a and_o between_o they_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o at_o last_o the_o marquis_n of_o austriae_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n 1105._o an._n 1105._o turn_v tail_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o son_n base_o leave_v the_o old_a emperor_n in_o the_o lurch_n which_o so_o lessen_v his_o force_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v advice_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o few_o trusty_a friend_n be_v thus_o down_o the_o wind_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o recrute_v every_o one_o now_o run_v over_o to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v short_a a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o mentz_n where_o meet_v many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o trusty_a card_n for_o young_a henry_n and_o to_o carry_v more_o authority_n paschal_n have_v send_v thither_o his_o two_o legate_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a young_a henry_n himself_o be_v there_o who_o make_v pretty_a cant_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o father_n neither_o desire_v his_o deposition_n only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o hony-word_n please_v the_o seditious_a people_n exceed_o so_o that_o here_o they_o conclude_v the_o old_a emperor_n not_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o his_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o governor_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o they_o to_o look_v back_o and_o so_o they_o very_o fair_o go_v and_o have_v he_o depose_v the_o story_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o lamentable_a take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n be_v order_v to_o go_v to_o 24._o car._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n anno_fw-la 1106._o helmoldus_n hist_o sclavorum_n c._n 32._o aâ—b_n krantzius_n hist_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n viz._n the_o cross_n lance_n sceptre_n globe_n or_o golden-ball_n and_o crown_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o badge_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n they_o reply_v because_o he_o have_v commit_v simony_n in_o nominate_v to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o amaze_a emperor_n thus_o answer_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a for_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o i_o have_v i_o go_v that_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o worm_n likewise_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n free_o my_o good_a father_n break_v not_o your_o oath_n i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o you_o need_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o crown_n to_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v to_o they_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v these_o to_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o action_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o such_o violence_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n stay_v a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o last_o encourage_v one_o another_o they_o bolt_v up_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o
of_o his_o seat_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o grieve_a old_a emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o just_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o you_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n let_v god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v christ_n i_o know_v some_o hint_n so_o slight_o on_o this_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o other_o to_o mitigate_v the_o crime_n will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v willing_o on_o his_o own_o head_n depose_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o conquer_v a_o man_n by_o force_n beat_v he_o sound_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o deliver_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o purse_n free_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v real_o no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n his_o former_a battle_n against_o his_o son_n for_o keep_v they_o may_v testify_v and_o his_o after-action_n may_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o for_o get_v liberty_n as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o colen_n thence_o to_o liege_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n declare_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o base_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o hard_a usage_n you_o may_v peruse_v his_o complain_v letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o 1106._o in_o an._n 1106._o sigebert_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v himself_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n history_n will_v tell_v at_o large_a and_o be_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a resignation_n but_o at_o last_o young_a henry_n get_v his_o old_a father_n again_o into_o his_o clutch_n where_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o excessive_a misery_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o story_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n this_o henry_n among_o other_o building_n of_o devotion_n have_v build_v at_o spire_n a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o see_v thus_o all_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a livelihood_n take_v from_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o spire_n one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o special_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o endow_v the_o church_n well_o but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o desire_v one_o favour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a one_o too_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o courtesy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o assistant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v tell_v of_o he_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o book_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o which_o small_a request_n the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n tart_o reply_v with_o a_o 33._o a_o per_fw-la matrem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la faceam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la helmold_n hist_o sclav_n cap._n 33._o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v entertain_v though_o according_a to_o their_o autem_fw-la their_o 16._o q._n 7._o quincunque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la lancelot_n inst_z can._n f._n 1._o tib._n 28._o §_o defertur_fw-la autem_fw-la canon-law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v the_o founder_n which_o uncharitable_a denial_n so_o afflict_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o sigh_v only_o say_v to_o the_o people_n then_o about_o he_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o patient_a man_n 21._o man_n job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o thus_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o poverty_n he_o present_o after_o die_v at_o liege_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n above_o fifty_o year_n now_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a friend_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n go_v all_o to_o wrack_n when_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popish_a enemy_n clement_n the_o three_o his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a five_o year_n at_o ravenna_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o consecrate_v serve_v nor_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n fare_v any_o better_a for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v bury_v at_o liege_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o these_o man_n be_v under_o church-censure_n for_o their_o affection_n to_o old_a henry_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n again_o till_o they_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o imperial_a corpse_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n lay_v it_o on_o unconsecrated_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o young_a henry_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o ant._n dauroult_n flor._n exempl_n cap_n 7._o tit._n 16._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1110._o §_o 4._o pope_n command_n without_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o form_n of_o burial_n where_o it_o remain_v five_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n it_o please_v his_o holiness_n paschal_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v have_v christian_a burial_n yet_o to_o this_o christianity_n he_o be_v force_v be_v then_o a_o 20._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1111._o §_o 20._o prisoner_n to_o henry_n the_o son_n as_o for_o henry_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o history_n for_o his_o nobleness_n and_o valour_n have_v fight_v brave_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o his_o good_a benefaction_n to_o church_n make_v he_o no_o enemy_n to_o devotion_n yet_o will_v the_o popeling_n from_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o severe_o brand_v he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v in_o those_o time_n henrician_n and_o some_o guibertine_n or_o clementine_n from_o clement_n the_o three_o heresy_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simony_n and_o what_o great_a monster_n this_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a government_n viz._n 898._o viz._n exit_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la jus_o investiturae_fw-la mordicus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâ—et_fw-la simonia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la henriciana_n heresy_n cron._n p._n 898._o genebrard_n shall_v inform_v you_o only_o this_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n which_o now_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v and_o yet_o about_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o keep_v such_o a_o clutter_v as_o if_o religion_n itself_o be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n but_o this_o puny_a suppose_a heresy_n 8._o heresy_n lib._n 8._o prâ—teolus_n pass_v by_o without_o any_o notice_n though_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o henrician_n heresy_n but_o from_o another_o man_n and_o upon_o different_a principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n here_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o young_a henry_n the_o five_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o two_o be_v hand_n and_o glove_n but_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o former_o look_v upon_o real_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o flatter_a romanist_n to_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o abominable_a heresy_n he_o be_v emperor_n pope_n paschal_n declare_v his_o intent_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n but_o upon_o some_o jealousy_n he_o turn_v into_o france_n and_o at_o troy_n hold_v a_o synod_n where_o they_o fall_v to_o take_v away_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n but_o against_o this_o henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n protest_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o
endue_v with_o many_o rare_a virtue_n yet_o some_o do_v so_o dote_v upon_o a_o blind_a pontifical_a obedience_n that_o they_o will_v impudent_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o part_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o be_v vâ—d_n spondam_fw-la a_o 1250._o §_o 19_o damn_v and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o empire_n be_v childish_o and_o foolish_o take_v and_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o cromwell_z or_o ravillac_n to_o murder_v they_o sect._n 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibbillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o these_o time_n those_o who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v guelph_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n gibbilin_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o denomination_n some_o author_n tell_v as_o follow_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o please_v irmentrudis_n wife_n to_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorff_n not_o only_o abuse_v 109._o pezel_n part_n 3_o p._n 109._o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o have_v several_a child_n at_o a_o birth_n but_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n as_o if_o by_o a_o judgement_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o herself_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o son_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v by_o she_o own_o former_a judgement_n order_v a_o woman_n to_o drown_v eleven_o of_o they_o she_o reserve_v only_o one_o the_o woman_n hire_v to_o obedience_n go_v towards_o the_o river_n meet_v the_o earl_n who_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o be_v carry_v she_o reply_v whelp_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o she_o deny_v but_o by_o force_n he_o obtain_v make_v the_o woman_n confess_v the_o truth_n at_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v he_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o a_o miller_n there_o private_o nurse_v up_o and_o the_o woman_n to_o keep_v counsel_n but_o to_o return_v and_o tell_v her_o lady_n that_o she_o have_v drown_v they_o six_o year_n after_o the_o earl_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n have_v these_o eleven_o boy_n clad_v as_o the_o twelve_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o guest_n what_o punishment_n be_v fit_v for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v kill_v such_o pretty_a child_n at_o which_o the_o lady_n suspect_v swoon_v but_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o upon_o her_o knee_n confess_v all_o plead_v simplicity_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o story_n the_o earl_n order_v that_o their_o surname_n shall_v be_v whelp_n or_o guelf_n i._n e._n little_a young_a dog_n or_o whelp_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o original_a name_n of_o these_o after_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n but_o 179._o but_o hist_o de_fw-fr guelfis_n principibus_fw-la vid._n hen._n canâ—s_n antiq_fw-la lection_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 179._o altorfensis_n or_o weingartensis_n tell_v other_o story_n of_o this_o name_n as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o alike_o as_o for_o gibelin_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o or_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o nurse_v at_o a_o town_n so_o call_v in_o schwaben_n and_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n the_o italian_n fear_v he_o and_o so_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v he_o employ_v at_o home_n roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n stir_v up_o the_o bavarian_n 750._o naucler_fw-mi p._n 750._o and_o other_o against_o he_o the_o two_o army_n join_v the_o bavarian_o cry_v out_o hie_v guelff_n their_o general_n be_v call_v guelpho_n and_o the_o imperialist_n shout_v out_o as_o loud_o hie_v seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n hie_v weâ—bâ—ingen_fw-mi a_o castle_n not_o far_o from_o stutgartâ—_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wâ—rinâ—burg_n in_o seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n gibelin_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o general_n young_a 406_o young_a or_o conrade_n himself_o christ_n besâ—ld_n synopsiâ—_n hist_o p._n 406_o henry_n so_o call_v from_o the_o town_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o nursery_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v concern_v too_o innocent_a ii_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o revolt_n and_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o name_n some_o say_v be_v almost_o forget_v till_o they_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n the_o ii_o other_o will_v not_o go_v to_o germany_n for_o this_o story_n but_o lay_v its_o original_n in_o italy_n &_o that_o when_o there_o be_v deadly_a feud_n between_o the_o 39_o pet._n mexia_n selva_fw-la rinovata_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 39_o cancellieri_n and_o panciatici_fw-la in_o the_o city_n pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o potent_a brother_n call_v guelfo_n and_o gibellino_n the_o one_o side_v with_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o from_o they_o each_o faction_n after_o take_v denomination_n as_o 816._o as_o tho._n lans_fw-mi consult_v orat_fw-la contra_fw-la italiam_fw-la p._n 816._o italy_n have_v be_v several_a time_n rend_v by_o such_o private_a feud_n and_o afterward_o frederick_n adhere_v to_o one_o and_o gregory_n join_v to_o the_o other_o the_o imperialist_n be_v call_v gibbelin_n and_o the_o popelins_n guelf_n under_o which_o two_o name_n italy_n for_o several_a year_n suffer_v infinite_a misery_n not_o only_o city_n and_o town_n but_o family_n and_o near_a relation_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whereby_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o all_o fury_n imaginable_a father_n against_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n nay_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n oftentimes_o endeavour_v one_o another_o destruction_n of_o which_o unnatural_a hatred_n and_o tyranny_n the_o old_a mendicant_a friar_n 66._o friar_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la foâ—_n 65_o 66._o antonius_n a_o rampengolis_n according_a to_o his_o old_a way_n will_v tell_v you_o many_o scripture-allusion_n but_o to_o conclude_v some_o say_v they_o take_v beginning_n first_o at_o pisa_n there_o the_o faction_n first_o arise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o italianize_v historian_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o empire_n void_a for_o some_o year_n some_o more_o or_o less_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v hasty_o run_v over_o some_o passage_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o by_o other_o hold_v for_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n william_n we_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v well_o deny_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o his_o promotion_n and_o 1._o and_o bzou._n a_o 1251._o §_o 2._o spond_n §_o 1._o persuade_v of_o he_o again_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o very_o earnest_a with_o 808._o with_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1251._o p._n 808._o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o innocent_a see_v frederick_n dead_a resolve_v for_o italy_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o compliment_n he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o business_n by_o a_o crier_n all_o the_o citizen_n be_v 819._o mat._n paris_n p._n 819._o warn_v to_o attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v all_o meet_v cardinal_z hugo_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o conclude_v thus_o loving_n friend_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n since_o our_o be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o when_o we_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v but_o 892._o but_o tria_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prostibula_fw-la inven_fw-la mus_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la recedentes_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la relinquinâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la durat_fw-la continuatum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientali_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la â—lvita_fw-la this_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la mat._n paris_n p._n 856_o mat._n paris_n p._n 892._o three_o or_o four_o common_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v you_o but_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o from_o the_o east-gate_n even_o to_o the_o west-gate_n of_o the_o city_n innocent_a being_n in_o italy_n bend_v himself_o against_o conrade_n son_n to_z frederick_z by_o the_o german_n call_v emperor_n by_o other_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o persuade_v william_n to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n assist_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o solicit_v richard_n brother_n to_o our_o english_a henry_n iii_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o conrade_n other_o territory_n in_o italy_n for_o this_o richard_z desire_z some_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o frontier_n town_n whither_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v retire_v but_o the_o pope_n deny_v all_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o he_o
may_v tell_v the_o several_a mischief_n that_o this_o alexander_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o wicked_a bastard_n caesar_n borgia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o this_o place_n and_o he_o year_n 1400_o that_o will_v see_v any_o more_o of_o the_o former_a schism_n the_o story_n of_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n may_v peruse_v f_z theodoric_n a_o umonis_fw-la d_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o nemus_n umonis_fw-la niem_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o several_a pope_n in_o that_o rupture_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o now_o a_o glance_n at_o some_o state-trouble_n and_o murder_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o yet_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o galiazzo_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o trouble_n and_o dethrone_v in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o leap-frog-government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n though_o we_o may_v tell_v what_o a_o coil_n the_o pope_n make_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o to_o which_o charles_n viii_o of_o france_n be_v assist_v this_o charles_n be_v so_o well_o breed_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o 8._o not_o tâ—m_o male_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la nâ—â—egere_fw-la cue_n they_fw-mi nâ—sâ—â—â—_n aâ—t_fw-ge 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—res_n tom._n 3._o p._n 8._o read_v a_o word_n for_o which_o want_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v thank_v his_o father_n lewes_n xi_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o good_a literature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n know_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o these_o 1085._o these_o io._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2_o pag._n 1â—82_n 1085._o five_o word_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la this_o charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n viii_o of_o france_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o anjovan_n account_n march_v into_o italy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o be_v out_o of_o his_o little_a wit_n but_o fortify_v himself_o in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n charles_n enter_v 25._o 〈…〉_o dâ—_n ch._n viii_o c._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o rome_n a_o conqueror_n several_a cardinal_n apply_v themselves_o to_o depose_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v friend_n alexander_n invest_v charles_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o entitle_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n humble_o in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d vatican_n â—â—â—cciard_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o another_o day_n c_o hold_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n whilst_o alexander_n wafh_v his_o hand_n which_o humble_a ceremony_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o gallery_n in_o the_o castel_n st._n angelo_n thence_o charles_n march_v to_o naples_n whence_o the_o young_a king_n fernando_n and_o his_o father_n alphonso_n though_v the_o pope_n have_v invest_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n be_v force_a to_o flee_v and_o charles_n be_v there_o crown_v and_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n and_o so_o return_v for_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a behave_v themselves_o so_o odd_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v europe_n first_o know_v the_o venerean_n disease_n and_o by_o their_o behaviour_n the_o french_a lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_a kingdom_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v charles_n depart_v but_o fernando_n return_v and_o retake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n for_o all_o his_o former_a dissemble_a agreement_n with_o charles_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o arragonian_n then_o the_o french_a alexander_n himself_o be_v a_o neighbour_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n yet_o dr._n 30â—_n dr._n de_fw-fr â—eâ—fis_fw-fr fran._n lib._n 11._o fol._n 16â—_n &_o la_fw-fr câ—onique_a martiniene_n fol._n 30â—_n robert_n gaguin_n a_o good_a orator_n and_o historian_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o â—4_n his_o lord_n verâ—â—â—m's_n hist_n â—en_z vii_o pag._n â—4_n poetry_n be_v too_o uncivil_a to_o our_o english_a henry_n vii_o when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o say_v charles_n hither_o affirm_v that_o the_o french_a king_n take_v this_o expedition_n into_o italy_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n though_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n present_o turn_v his_o note_n and_o not_o only_o secret_o wish_v he_o far_o off_o but_o at_o last_o become_v his_o open_a enemy_n but_o leave_v these_o hurlyburly_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o history_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a glance_n of_o the_o pope_n wicked_a design_n upon_o florence_n where_o murder_n and_o sacrilege_n we_o shall_v find_v rage_v in_o their_o height_n the_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n now_o flourish_v under_o 7._o oâ—uphrius_n in_o xysto_fw-la iv_o macciaveliâ—_n hist_o flor._n l._n 8._o coeffet_fw-fr pag._n 1206._o spondan_n a_o 1578._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o medici_n at_o which_o prosperity_n not_o only_o some_o rich_a malcontented_a citizen_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n iv_o also_o look_v with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o his_o holiness_n take_v every_o occasion_n to_o thwart_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o lessen_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o brother_n lorenzo_n and_o giuliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o pietro_n son_n to_o cosmo_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o love_n over_o the_o florentine_n at_o this_o the_o house_n of_o pazzi_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n there_o take_v exception_n and_o in_o this_o distaste_n the_o pope_n join_v wiâ—â—_n he_o and_o their_o result_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v bring_v their_o design_n about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n many_o consultation_n they_o have_v how_o to_o bring_v this_o damnable_a deed_n to_o pass_v and_o many_o great_a man_n have_v they_o draw_v to_o this_o conspiracy_n insomuch_o that_o fernando_n king_n of_o naples_n consent_v to_o the_o design_n against_o the_o medici_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o intend_a murder_n though_o francisco_n salviati_n archbishop_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o this_o inhuman_a action_n after_o long_a consultation_n the_o conspirator_n go_v to_o florence_n the_o year_n 1478_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o pazzi_n the_o salviati_n giovan_n baptista_n da_fw-mi montesecco_n a_o note_a commander_n under_o the_o pope_n giacopo_n di_fw-fr poggio_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a orator_n and_o many_o other_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v the_o villainy_n they_o persuade_v cardinal_n riario_n to_o come_v towards_o florence_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v noble_o feast_v by_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n at_o his_o town_n fiesole_n about_o four_o mile_n from_o florence_n whither_o the_o medici_n be_v invite_v with_o a_o design_n there_o to_o murder_v they_o but_o julian_n not_o come_v that_o plot_n fail_v upon_o this_o they_o have_v the_o cardinal_n to_o florence_n where_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o end_n be_v there_o they_o vizard_v their_o number_n and_o meeting_n under_o their_o wâ—iâ—ing_n upon_o and_o civility_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o against_o the_o next_o sunday_n prepare_v a_o great_a feast_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o giuliano_n can_v not_o be_v there_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v their_o black_a design_n off_o no_o long_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o linger_a the_o place_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o this_o murder_n be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n reparata_fw-la where_o they_o know_v both_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v and_o they_o think_v no_o time_n fit_a for_o they_o than_o when_o mass_n be_v fingng_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o order_v antonio_n de_fw-fr volterra_n and_o stephanus_n a_o priest_n to_o kill_v lorenzo_n and_o francisco_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n with_o barnardino_n bandini_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o juliano_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o uproar_n salviati_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n with_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n and_o their_o follower_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n and_o senate_n this_o day_n sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o april_n and_o time_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o church_n where_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n and_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o the_o church_n full_a of_o people_n and_o service_n begin_v but_o giulianâ—_n not_o come_v wherefore_o francisco_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n and_o bernardo_n bandini_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o church_n talk_v merry_o to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o a_o gaiety_n and_o friendship_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n take_v juliano_n in_o his_o arm_n whereby_o to_o feel_v if_o he_o have_v any_o privy_a armour_n on_o be_v come_v to_o church_n bandini_n with_o a_o dagger_n stab_v giuliano_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o de_fw-fr
segovia_n salamanca_n and_o avila_n and_o francisco_n maldenado_n who_o now_o command_v the_o salamanca_n force_n who_o have_v all_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o stick_v upon_o several_a nail_n over_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o army_n of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v thus_o rout_v the_o junta_n which_o be_v in_o valladolid_n sneak_v away_o the_o city_n itself_o submit_v which_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o now_o medina_n deal_v campo_n palencia_n duenna_n mota_n and_o other_o city_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o toledo_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o reason_n the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o that_o city_n be_v donna_n maria_n pacheco_n mendoza_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o tendilla_n and_o wife_n to_o don_n juande_n padilla_n late_o behead_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n wherefore_o she_o be_v general_o call_v the_o valiant_a woman_n la_o muger_n valerosa_fw-la and_o to_o excite_v the_o citizen_n to_o compassion_n she_o make_v her_o son_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o a_o mourn_a hood_n and_o cloak_n on_o and_o a_o streamer_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n padilla_n behead_v the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o question_n if_o they_o can_v either_o get_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o reduce_v the_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o send_v a_o captain_n who_o free_o offer_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o man_n disguise_v thither_o be_v arrive_v at_o toledo_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fort_n where_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o but_o the_o people_n have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o design_n make_v a_o alarm_n and_o run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o castle_n where_o find_v the_o captain_n in_o discourse_n with_o she_o they_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o fling_v he_o out_o of_o the_o high_a window_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n this_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o all_o attempt_n fill_v their_o store_n full_a take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o they_o coin_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o take_v opportunity_n of_o these_o trouble_n enter_v navarre_n think_v to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o toledian_n be_v bring_v to_o better_a term_n and_o receive_v into_o mercy_n donna_n maria_n pacheco_n be_v force_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n in_o a_o country-womans_n disguise_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o some_o goose_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o city_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o exile_n and_o as_o some_o think_v die_v in_o portugal_n and_o now_o for_o example_n be_v the_o house_n of_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o plow_v up_o and_o sow_v with_o salt_n that_o the_o soil_n where_o the_o chieftain_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o mischief_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o habitation_n shall_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o grass_n or_o weed_n and_o a_o pillar_n be_v erect_v there_o with_o a_o inscription_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o now_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o spain_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o on_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n erect_v in_o the_o chief_a marketplace_n in_o valladolid_n the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o his_o grandes_fw-fr his_o they_o be_v so_o call_v who_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o all_o duke_n in_o spain_n be_v grandes_fw-fr grandee_n and_o council_n about_o he_o be_v there_o peace_n be_v 1522._o be_v octob._n 28._o 1522._o proclaim_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n grant_v only_o some_o few_o except_v for_o example_n sake_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o story_n let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o or_o two_o chieftain_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o make_v such_o tumult_n in_o alava_n at_o last_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o burgos_n where_o he_o be_v let_v blood_n to_o 1504_o to_o 1504_o death_n then_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n his_o foot_n hang_v over_o the_o bier_n with_o iron_n on_o they_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n this_o unfortunate_a earl_n whilst_o in_o prison_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o â—â—_o eat_v but_o a_o poor_a mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o one_o leon_n picardo_n a_o doâ—â—estick_a servant_n and_o painter_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a constable_n sometime_o bring_v he_o his_o son_n don_n athanasio_n de_fw-fr ayala_n than_o page_n to_o the_o emperourâ—_n out_o of_o a_o filial_a compassion_n sell_v his_o horse_n to_o buy_v his_o father_n the_o earl_n victual_n for_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o page_n will_v have_v the_o young_a gentleman_n punish_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n carlos_n call_v don_n athanasio_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o horse_n he_o present_o answer_v that_o he_o sell_v he_o to_o buy_v victual_n for_o his_o father_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o forthwith_o command_v forty_o thousand_o with_o thousand_o a_o little_a spanish_a coin_n of_o let_n uâ—lue_v thâ—n_v â—ur_n englishâ—â—â—â—ing_v â—â—â—â—ing_z which_o the_o spaniâ—â—â—_n common_o account_v with_o maravediz_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o pound_n english_a money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o exit_z of_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n the_o furious_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o zamora_n who_o see_v all_o his_o confederate_n quell_v and_o so_o no_o safety_n for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o spain_n resolve_v to_o make_v france_n his_o refuge_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o a_o disguise_n get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a enter_v he_o be_v discover_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o one_o perote_n at_o a_o village_n call_v villamediana_n not_o far_o from_o legronno_n thence_o be_v carry_v to_o navaretta_n not_o far_o from_o najara_n in_o rioscia_n a_o little_a province_n in_o old_a castille_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o simancas_n in_o leon._n the_o old_a bishop_n have_v be_v here_o keep_v some_o time_n at_o last_o consult_v a_o escape_n to_o perform_v which_o he_o one_o time_n cunning_o convey_v a_o brick_n into_o his_o bag_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o breviary_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v out_o the_o governors_n brain_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o discourse_n together_o by_o the_o fireside_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o that_o the_o governors_n son_n discover_v he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o careful_o lock_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o base_o murder_v his_o father_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n the_o emperor_n inform_v of_o these_o his_o wicked_a prank_n send_v judge_n ronquillo_n of_o who_o former_o to_o sit_v on_o he_o who_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 1526._o be_v 1526._o strangle_v within_o the_o say_a fort_n and_o some_o report_n that_o he_o have_v he_o hang_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o memento_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o three_o year_n trouble_n in_o spain_n pass_v by_o some_o other_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o as_o not_o of_o so_o general_a and_o dangerous_a concern_v chap._n iii_o the_o plot_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n james_n vi._n here_o pass_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n by_o julius_n iii_o for_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n george_n martinusius_fw-la bishop_n of_o waradein_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o grand_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o say_v julius_n create_v cardinal_n a_o man_n powerful_a in_o arm_n and_o note_v for_o his_o great_a action_n in_o hungary_n which_o friar_n george_n for_o so_o be_v he_o common_o call_v be_v by_o 15â—8_n 1551._o giâ—l_fw-fr bâ—ai_fw-fr vita_fw-la dâ—â—_n oâ—iâ—â—olâ—_n
â—â—giunte_v aâ—le_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o â—7â—_n 15â—8_n some_o hâ—ld_n a_o honest_a man_n whilst_o other_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o less_o thâ—n_n or_o underâ—â—and-dealings_n with_o the_o turk_n into_o who_o power_n they_o sâ—y_v â—e_v design_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o trouble_v the_o say_v ferdinand_n ay_o receive_v at_o hâ—s_n election_n into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n v_n pope_n paul_n iv_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o title_n allege_v none_o to_o have_v power_n to_o resign_v but_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o â—o_o be_v and_o not_o the_o elector_n be_v to_o nominate_v nor_o will_v he_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n though_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pius_fw-la iv_o willing_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o what_o need_n ferdinand_n or_o any_o other_o care_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n consent_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a and_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o compliment_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o suchlike_a beyond-sea_n â—â—â—â—res_v let_v we_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o rend_v between_o two_o faction_n the_o puritan_n and_o popish_a of_o the_o insoleâ—eies_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v nor_o can_v the_o latter_a excuse_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o crime_n if_o not_o worse_o by_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o usurpation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n here_o we_o find_v reign_v king_n james_n vi_o a_o prince_n make_v wise_a and_o wary_a by_o the_o several_a trouble_n he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o spanâ—aâ—â—â—_n prepare_v his_o great_a armado_n to_o invade_v england_n several_a 158â—_n 158â—_n pâ—â—â—â—tâ—_n and_o jesuit_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o get_v those_o people_n to_o assiâ—_fw-la the_o design_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—ive_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbright_n year_n 1588._o in_o galloâ—ay_n gather_v together_o some_o man_n but_o they_o be_v present_o happy_a and_o himself_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o lord_n bothwell_n who_o trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o end_n but_o interest_n the_o admiral_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v also_o secret_o list_v many_o soldier_n give_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o other_o also_o colonel_n 2._o colonel_n he_o afterward_o live_v a_o pensiâ—â—â—r_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o scotch_a semenarie_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o bastard_n hugh_n sempill_v who_o he_o train_v up_o with_o the_o jeâ—uites_n the_o rectâ—â—_n oâ—_n it_o he_o be_v live_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v very_o mallepert_a in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o spanish_a match_n james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 61._o edit_fw-la 2._o sempil_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v reside_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o lyre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o lie_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o far_a the_o plot_n but_o he_o by_o the_o mistrust_n of_o some_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o sir_n john_n carmichael_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n but_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n escape_v the_o law_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o army_n and_o fleet_n to_o be_v set_v out_o next_o spring_n this_o good_a news_n he_o send_v by_o robert_n bruce_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o call_v himself_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n the_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n and_o suchlike_a and_o a_o little_a after_o parma_n send_v over_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n by_o john_n chesholme_n thus_o encourage_v and_o also_o thrust_v on_o by_o father_n hay_o father_n year_n 1589_o creighton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n they_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v some_o noble_a act_n the_o better_a to_o credit_v themselves_o with_o spain_n and_o parma_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v better_a than_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n in_o this_o plot_n there_o be_v montross_n bothwell_n crawford_n arrol_n huntley_n the_o laird_n of_o kinfawn_n of_o fintrie_a and_o other_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o meet_v all_o at_o the_o quarry-hole_n between_o lie_v and_o edenbrough_n thence_o to_o go_v to_o edinborough_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o abbey_n it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o cannygate_n at_o edinborough_n halyrood_n house_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o carry_v all_o as_o they_o please_v but_o huntley_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o suspect_v be_v imprison_v upon_o which_o the_o rest_n retire_v montross_n and_o crawford_n submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_n whilst_o bothwell_n and_o arrol_n be_v declare_v traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n huntley_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o promise_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o his_o go_n home_o in_o the_o north_n he_o meet_v with_o crawford_n who_o join_v together_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treasurer_n then_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n they_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o enter_v aberdeen_n the_o king_n upon_o notice_n march_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v discourage_v retreat_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o dee_n the_o this_o day_n and_o action_n be_v call_v the_o raid_n of_o the_o brig_n of_o dee_n bridge_n of_o dee_n the_o king_n thus_o victorious_a the_o confederate_a lord_n see_v no_o other_o safety_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o practise_v with_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o spanish_a gold_n to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n for_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n and_o montross_n and_o other_o and_o treasonable_o to_o have_v surprise_v b_o perth_n johnstons_n â—_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n johnstons_n with_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o king_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n at_o halyrud-house_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n for_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o kirkhill_n fire_v it_o and_o force_v the_o treasurer_n the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la to_o yield_v himself_o for_o summon_v the_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n false_o in_o the_o king_n name_n false_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n for_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n to_o fight_v and_o invade_v the_o king_n for_o take_v the_o king_n herald_n at_o arm_n in_o aberdeen_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v they_o and_o that_o bothwell_n for_o his_o part_n have_v hire_v soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o other_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o seize_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o warrant_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v imprison_v bothwell_n in_o tantallon_n crawford_n in_o blackness_n and_o huntley_n in_o edinborough_n castle_n now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n take_v these_o follow_a letter_n mr._n robert_n brâ—ce_n the_o chief_a agent_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n mr._n châ—sholme_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o you_o and_o with_o requisite_a diligence_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o dunfermeâ—â—ng_n where_o have_v present_v to_o he_o your_o highness_n letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n he_o declare_v ample_o unto_o he_o the_o credit_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n conformable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o highness_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v your_o highness_n great_a humanity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o country_n
king_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o behaviour_n more_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o maitland_n our_o our_o sâ—r_v jâ—hn_n maitland_n chancellor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v not_o present_v nor_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o king_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o another_o of_o the_o say_a colonel_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o thomas_n tyrie_n at_o his_o arrival_n who_o have_v report_v to_o the_o say_a chancellor_n as_o that_o seigneur_n don_n king_n don_n don_n dâ—n_v bernardino_n de_fw-fr mendâ—za_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n bernardino_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o paris_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o chancellor_n also_o he_o have_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n john_n lord_n lord_n he_o mean_v mr_n william_n chesholme_n uncle_n to_o sir_n jameâ—_n and_o mr._n john_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n be_v return_v thither_o speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o other_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o king_n his_o his_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_v john_n chesholme_n new_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n however_o it_o be_v the_o other_o report_v aforesaid_a which_o he_o have_v make_v have_v not_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v but_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n from_o the_o say_v seigneur_fw-fr don_n bernardino_n the_o say_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n here_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o speak_v not_o willing_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o chief_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v as_o i_o do_v the_o say_a thomas_n tyrie_n to_o the_o say_a don_n bernardino_n yet_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o will_v not_o by_o conceal_v thereof_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a good_a nor_o to_o the_o fidelity_n that_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o be_o present_o servant_n particular_o addict_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n of_o of_o the_o scotch_a call_v it_o 500_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n fee_n and_o forty_o for_o monthly_a entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o free_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o be_v require_v for_o my_o part_n nor_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o particular_a to_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o to_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o deserve_v by_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o faithfal_v service_n as_o well_o the_o say_a entertainment_n as_o the_o recompense_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o promise_v i_o of_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o say_a gift_n of_o your_o liberality_n come_v well_o for_o my_o purpose_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o person_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o augment_v my_o ordinary_a train_n for_o my_o great_a surety_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a long_a to_o have_v bear_v out_o without_o help_n for_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v not_o retain_v but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o money_n which_o i_o spend_v travel_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o with_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n as_o for_o the_o four_o hundred_o crown_n employ_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v out_o of_o prison_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o count_n with_o the_o residue_n which_o i_o disburse_v of_o the_o first_o sum_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v i_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v consolation_n by_o write_v in_o prison_n have_v instant_o pray_v i_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o affectionate_a care_n to_o your_o highness_n find_v himself_o great_o honour_v by_o the_o care_n it_o please_v you_o to_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v against_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o his_o accusation_n as_o also_o the_o king_n affection_n not_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n present_o to_o deliver_v he_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v the_o king_n pleasure_n towards_o his_o liberty_n oâ—â—ly_o to_o avoid_v all_o pursuit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v if_o we_o deliver_v he_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n faith_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o king_n crown_n nor_o for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v offer_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n by_o public_a disputation_n i_o shall_v solicit_v the_o lord_n his_o friend_n to_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n his_o liberty_n very_o soon_o for_o he_o import_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v near_o england_n and_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n the_o most_o resolute_a constant_a and_o of_o great_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o small_a marvel_n consider_v the_o mean_n the_o heretic_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o their_o worldly_a wit_n so_o far_o pass_v we_o and_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o intention_n against_o we_o that_o i_o subsist_v true_o we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o when_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o ireland_n the_o the_o the_o spaenish_a armado_n be_v beat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flee_v noâ—h_a ward_n round_o about_o scotland_n and_o so_o return_v home_o by_o ireland_n army_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n triumph_v and_o the_o constancy_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o other_o be_v alter_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o mean_n of_o of_o archibald_n deuglas_n earl_n of_o angâ—s_n dye_v at_o smeâ—â—_n near_o dalkeith_n jaly_n 1588._o suppose_v by_o witchcraft_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n angus_n to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a faction_n and_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v some_o dissension_n among_o the_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o usurp_v above_o other_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o instant_a prayer_n and_o holyperswasion_n of_o two_o father_n jesuit_n convert_v to_o our_o holy_a faith_n two_o heretic_n earl_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n constable_n of_o scotland_n convert_v by_o father_n edmund_n hay_n the_o other_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n convert_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n william_n creichton_n they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o wise_a young_a lord_n and_o most_o desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o your_o enterprise_n in_o this_o island_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o testify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v require_v i_o to_o make_v you_o offer_v of_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a service_n promise_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o jesuit_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o faciliate_v the_o
execution_n of_o your_o enterprise_n here_o which_o they_o may_v do_v more_o easy_o than_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n who_o action_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a to_o the_o heretic_n for_o their_o religion_n whereof_o these_o two_o earl_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v outward_a profession_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o to_o what_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a the_o say_v father_n of_o that_o company_n do_v profit_n very_o much_o in_o scotland_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o lord_n or_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v convert_v by_o they_o they_o forthwith_o dispose_v and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o thing_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o country_n if_o i_o have_v commandment_n from_o your_o highness_n i_o will_v give_v they_o some_o little_a alm_n in_o your_o name_n to_o help_v they_o and_o eight_o other_o whereof_z four_z be_v also_o jesuit_n and_o the_o other_o four_o be_v seminary_n priest_n of_o pont_n a_o mousson_n in_o lorraine_n which_o be_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o produce_v so_o great_a spiritual_a fruit_n in_o scotland_n and_o acquire_v to_o you_o here_o such_o augmentation_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n after_o the_o part_n of_o colonel_n sempill_v from_o hence_o the_o lord_n send_v letter_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n creichton_n and_o other_o gentlemâ—n_n after_o the_o army_n of_o spain_n to_o cause_v it_o land_n in_o this_o country_n but_o it_o have_v take_v the_o way_n to_o spain_n few_o day_n before_o their_o arrival_n at_o the_o fleet_n the_o the_o the_o 〈…〉_o where_o â—â—â—iâ—hten_v think_v to_o meet_v the_o fleet_n island_n where_o it_o have_v refresh_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attend_v on_o it_o they_o of_o this_o country_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a fear_n during_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a army_n and_o confess_v plainlte_n that_o if_o it_o have_v land_v here_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o overcome_v the_o earl_n bothwell_n who_o be_v admiral_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o gallant_a a_o lord_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o country_n although_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n yet_o be_v he_o extreme_o desirous_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o england_n have_v wage_v and_o entertain_v all_o this_o summer_n under_o pretence_n to_o order_v the_o isle_n some_o troop_n of_o man_n of_o war_n which_o together_o with_o his_o ordinary_a force_n shall_v have_v join_v with_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v hither_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v peaceable_o guide_v by_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v often_o time_n say_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n will_v give_v he_o surety_n to_o possess_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n two_o celse_n two_o two_o viz._n the_o abbey_n of_o coldingham_n aâ—d_v of_o celse_n abbey_n which_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v even_o present_o be_v altogether_o one_o of_o you_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v colonel_n halkerstoun_n to_o accompany_v certain_a captain_n and_o gentleman_n to_o spain_n and_o almost_o four_o hundred_o soldier_n all_o safe_a from_o the_o shipwreck_n in_o our_o isle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o ship_n fictual_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o testify_v thereby_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a service_n and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o good_a have_v offer_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o by_o your_o advice_n afterward_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n of_o spain_n but_o hereupon_o we_o will_v advise_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a if_o we_o may_v always_o be_v assure_v of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n as_o any_o lord_n in_o scotland_n for_o he_o have_v great_a dependence_n about_o this_o town_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o scotland_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o england_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v i_o against_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o every_o catholic_n lord_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a catholic_n and_o best_a belove_v of_o their_o friend_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o council_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a course_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o execute_v their_o resolution_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o hope_v to_o proceed_v with_o great_a security_n and_o effect_n than_o we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o intelligence_n there_o nor_o our_o final_a intention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o superficious_o and_o without_o discover_v ourselves_o too_o much_o your_o highness_n shall_v understand_v by_o the_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o by_o these_o present_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o highness_n hand_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o good_a hope_n and_o felicity_n you_o desire_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n robert_n bruce_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxx_o x._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o this_o letter_n also_o testify_v write_v to_o philip_n two_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v sir_n we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v by_o speech_n the_o great_a grief_n we_o have_v conceive_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v so_o long_o have_v to_o see_v the_o last_o year_n the_o desire_a effect_n which_o we_o hope_v of_o your_o majesty_n preparation_n and_o our_o displeasure_n have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o your_o naval_a army_n shall_v have_v pass_v by_o so_o near_o we_o without_o call_v upon_o we_o who_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o sufficient_a force_n for_o the_o peaceable_a receipt_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o against_o all_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o resistance_n in_o this_o country_n and_o with_o our_o support_n shall_v have_v give_v england_n work_n enough_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o to_o refresh_v it_o it_o have_v preserve_v a_o number_n of_o vessel_n and_o man_n which_o we_o know_v have_v perish_v near_o our_o isle_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o have_v discover_v a_o incredible_a numâ—er_n of_o friend_n in_o full_a readiness_n to_o have_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o dare_v well_o affirm_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v half_o so_o many_o in_o england_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o english_a catholic_n copy_n catholic_n catholic_n refugit_fw-la their_o say_v the_o scotch_a copy_n flee_v into_o spain_n who_o by_o emulation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o unchristian_a envy_n too_o much_o lessen_v our_o power_n of_o aid_v you_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v their_o own_o only_a and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o so_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o credit_n with_o your_o majesty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o their_o passage_n have_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o such_o numâ—â—r_n to_o assist_v your_o force_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n as_o most_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v shall_v if_o it_o please_v you_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o one_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o so_o serve_v yourself_o with_o both_o to_o the_o design_n you_o aim_v at_o without_o hazard_v your_o force_n for_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o refer_v even_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o subject_n who_o have_v be_v here_o the_o commodity_n and_o land_v in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o the_o equipage_n of_o one_o galiasse_n shall_v bring_v more_o fruit_n to_o your_o service_n than_o you_o may_v have_v of_o ten_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v your_o majesty_n that_o have_v once_o six_o thousand_o here_o of_o
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n in_o so_o unnatural_a unchristian_a uncatholick_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o spanish_a faction_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 278._o etc._n id._n pag._n 278._o which_o see_v her_o princely_a heart_n have_v forbear_v as_o no_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a to_o have_v past_o unpunished_a as_o she_o have_v i_o must_v conclude_v and_o end_v as_o we_o begin_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a and_o at_o 3â—4_n at_o id._n pag._n 303_o 3â—4_n last_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v such_o be_v their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v clark_n the_o priest_n who_o also_o suffer_v death_n with_o wâ—tson_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n he_o â—_o he_o reply_v to_o a_o lybel_n fol._n 43._o â—_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defame_v traduce_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o for_o tyranny_n see_v their_o treasonable_a action_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v father_n b._n father_n concert_n ecciel_n angl._n paâ—â—_n 2._o fol._n 39_o b._n parson_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o leave_v these_o single_a testimony_n take_v these_o follow_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o a_o jury_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n 349._o religion_n the_o protestation_n itself_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o roger_n widdâ—ingtons_n theological_a dispute_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o pag_n 346_o 347_o 348_o 349._o have_v first_o thank_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o clemency_n and_o testify_v that_o she_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o their_o allegiance_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o whereas_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o divers_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o sundry_a forcible_a attempt_n for_o invade_v and_o conquer_a her_o dominion_n have_v be_v make_v under_o we_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n and_o intentment_n of_o restore_a catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o course_n most_o strange_a in_o this_o world_n and_o undertake_v peculiarly_a and_o sole_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o kingdom_n among_o other_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o violent_a enterprise_n her_o majesty_n otherwise_o of_o singular_a clemency_n towards_o her_o suctject_n have_v be_v great_o move_v to_o ordain_v and_o execute_v severe_a law_n against_o catholic_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o favour_v these_o conspiracy_n and_o invasion_n then_o perhaps_o have_v ever_o be_v enact_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o such_o hostility_n and_o war_n have_v never_o be_v undertake_v william_n bishop_n secâ—lar-priests_n all_o secâ—lar-priests_n john_n colleton_n priest_n colleton_n colleton_n concern_v in_o the_o quarrel_n at_o wiâ—bich_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n john_n much_o robert_n charnock_n john_n bossevile_n antony_n hebborne_a 1623._o hebborne_a hebborne_a such_o a_o one_o preach_v and_o dye_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o blackfriar_n 1623._o robert_n drury_n mason_n drury_n drury_n write_v against_o mr._n mason_n antony_n champney_n reign_n champney_n champney_n i_o find_v two_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n john_n jackson_n francis_n barneby_n oswald_n needham_n english_a needham_n needham_n translate_v theodoret_n history_n into_o english_a roger_n cadwallader_n robert_n button_n november_n 5._o 1602._o in_o short_a we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a 1581._o good_a cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1581._o authority_n that_o the_o queen_n use_v to_o complain_v with_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o prosecute_v such_o law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o subject_n and_o a_o honest_a 81._o honest_a roger_n widdrington_n confutation_n es_fw-la the_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o tho._n fitz-herbert_n preface_n pag._n 66._o §_o 81._o benedictan_a monk_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n design_v a_o mitigation_n upon_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o that_o this_o toleration_n be_v both_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o at_o rome_n as_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o papal_a cause_n if_o they_o thus_o oppose_v her_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o her_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o banish_v the_o priest_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o france_n and_o venice_n once_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n if_o she_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v their_o life_n away_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o the_o french_a massacre_n nor_o so_o fiery_a as_o her_o sister_n mary_n if_o she_o be_v unblamable_a why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v commend_v her_o prudence_n may_v be_v show_v by_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n her_o courage_n by_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assault_n her_o clemency_n by_o she_o often_o pardon_v her_o enemy_n her_o good_a government_n by_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n her_o subject_n bear_v she_o and_o the_o esteem_n which_o england_n yet_o have_v for_o she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n so_o be_v she_o endear_v and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o as_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o all_o her_o undertake_n here_o so_o let_v she_o not_o be_v vilify_v and_o bespatter_v now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o another_o world_n honour_v with_o many_o year_n and_o triumph_n chap._n iii_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o occasion_v some_o trouble_n in_o england_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a her_o sister_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n though_o white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o have_v she_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o other_o more_o wary_a advise_v they_o against_o such_o rashness_n for_o some_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a trouble_n the_o papist_n themselves_o private_o within_o their_o own_o house_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o enough_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o other_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n but_o deep_o herein_o charge_v by_o 343._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 342_o 343._o sanders_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n go_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o to_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v divine-service_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o english-liturgy_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v a_o wiseman_n conscience_n it_o be_v judicious_o compose_v of_o godly_a prayer_n wave_v all_o dispute_n and_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o may_v have_v long_o continue_v if_o father_n parson_n and_o some_o such_o zealot_n have_v not_o baul_v against_o such_o a_o security_n and_o get_v a_o beyond-sea_n order_n against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n no_o soon_o be_v elizabeth_n acknowledge_v queen_n but_o we_o be_v 103._o be_v peter_n heyliâ—'â—_n ecclesia_fw-la restaâ—â—ata_fw-la pag._n 102_o 103._o tell_v that_o she_o send_v to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o rome_n viz._n sir_n edward_n karn_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n paul_n iv_o of_o her_o sister_n death_n of_o her_o own_o succession_n desire_v that_o all_o good_a office_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o exchange_v between_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v not_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n of_o it_o without_o
all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n deny_v it_o lay_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o summon_v the_o queen_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n however_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o b_o execute_v in_o the_o palace_n yard_n 5._o a_o 2_o march_v 1584._o 5._o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v what_o this_o flaunt_a and_o boast_v parry_n be_v see_v his_o impudence_n pretend_v great_a kindred_n worth_n and_o no_o small_a favour_n abroad_o his_o father_n be_v call_v harry_n ap_fw-mi david_n who_o keep_v a_o alehouse_n in_o a_o little_a village_n northop_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n in_o north-wales_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o one_o conway_n the_o priest_n of_o haulkin_n a_o poor_a parish_n close_o by_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n his_o elder_a brother_n keep_v the_o alehouse_n and_o do_v so_o after_o our_o parry_n be_v execute_v the_o traitor_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n and_o be_v call_v william_n ap_fw-mi harry_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o wales_n when_o young_a he_o learn_v a_o little_a to_o write_v and_o read_v go_v and_o serve_v one_o john_n fisher_n of_o chester_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n with_o he_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n serve_v as_o his_o clerk_n in_o which_o time_n he_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o some_o spare_a hour_n go_v to_o the_o grammar-school_n where_o he_o get_v some_o skill_n in_o latin_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n get_v up_o to_o london_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o live_v after_o a_o shirk_a fashion_n all_o his_o study_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n and_o cover_v his_o back_n at_o last_o he_o find_v a_o good_a master_n and_o by_o degree_n with_o he_o and_o other_o master_n he_o get_v some_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o scorn_v his_o old_a name_n ap_fw-mi harry_n but_o call_v himself_o parry_n pretend_v a_o kin_n to_o all_o of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n daughter_n to_o one_o conway_n a_o priest_n he_o pretend_v a_o kindred_n to_o the_o family_n of_o sir_n john_n conway_n and_o so_o ally_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n nevil_n thus_o have_v vote_v himself_o a_o gentleman_n he_o marry_v a_o rich_a widow_n in_o south-wales_n she_o die_v he_o live_v brave_o waste_v all_o and_o run_v into_o debt_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o sergeant_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o rich_a widow_n mrs._n heywood_n old_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o she_o at_o last_o he_o marry_v but_o lie_v with_o her_o daughter_n ruin_v the_o estate_n and_o run_v far_o in_o debt_n to_o mr._n hugh_n hare_n of_o the_o temple_n aforesaid_a who_o in_o his_o chamber_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v and_o be_v himself_o execute_v for_o treason_n of_o this_o ap_fw-mi harry_n or_o parry_n several_a couplet_n be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n some_o of_o which_o for_o diversion_n take_v as_o follow_v where_o you_o may_v see_v his_o life_n and_o quality_n also_o epitomise_v william_n parry_n be_v ap_fw-mi harrie_n by_o his_o name_n from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o gallow_n grow_v his_o fame_n get_v westward_o on_o a_o bastard_n as_o be_v think_v wherefore_o one_o way_n kin_n to_o conway_n have_v he_o seek_v like_o a_o beast_n with_o incest_n he_o begin_v mother_n marry_v daughter_n carry_v he_o a_o son_n wales_n do_v bear_v he_o france_n do_v swear_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n venice_n wrought_v he_o london_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o rope_n wherewith_o strangle_v and_o then_o mangle_v be_v dead_a pole_n supporter_n of_o his_o quarter_n and_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o parry_n and_o his_o treason_n which_o stick_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o papal_a reputation_n that_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la command_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o thuanus_n chap._n v._n 1._o babington_n &_o c.'s_n treason_n against_o the_o queen_n 2._o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o inveigle_v the_o more_o ignorant_a people_n to_o they_o by_o their_o false_a and_o cheat_a exorcism_n sect._n 1_o babington_n &_o c.'s_n treason_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o former_a treason_n be_v scarce_o end_v when_o another_o begin_v which_o be_v brief_o thus_o in_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rheimes_n in_o france_n there_o be_v some_o who_o pine_v their_o faith_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n that_o they_o think_v his_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o depose_v bull_n of_o pius_n v_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wicked_o persuade_v they_o 1586._o cambd._a annal_n a_o 1586._o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n among_o the_o rest_n dr._n william_n gifford_n rector_n of_o the_o student_n there_o and_o the_o finisher_n of_o the_o book_n call_v calvino-turcismus_a william_n reinolds_n of_o who_o former_o be_v its_o first_o author_n he_o and_o one_o gilbert_n gifford_n and_o one_o hodgson_n priest_n so_o inculcate_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n into_o one_o john_n savage_n say_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o he_o willing_o and_o solemn_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v the_o day_n more_o sure_a john_n ballard_n a_o english_a priest_n of_o rheimes_n ply_v it_o about_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n then_o go_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n there_o and_o some_o other_o about_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n have_v do_v his_o errand_n he_o return_v to_o england_n to_z forward_z the_o design_n get_v to_o london_n where_o in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o captain_n foscue_n he_o agitate_v his_o plot_n at_o london_n he_o open_v the_o business_n to_o one_o mr._n anthony_n babington_n of_o dethick_n in_o derbyshire_n a_o young_a gentleman_n rich_a well_o breed_v and_o somewhat_o learned_a he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o go_v to_o france_n without_o licence_n and_o fall_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n ambassador_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o english_a fugitive_n but_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o she_o babington_n be_v against_o a_o invasion_n as_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n live_v ballard_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o need_v not_o trouble_v he_o because_o savage_n have_v swear_v to_o kill_v she_o babington_n like_v the_o murder_n but_o move_v that_o five_o other_o resolute_a gentleman_n may_v be_v join_v to_o savage_a this_o agree_v on_o they_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n babington_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n of_o the_o design_a murder_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o the_o heroical_a actor_n in_o this_o business_n may_v be_v reward_v or_o else_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n for_o so_o he_o word_v it_o and_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n several_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v assistant_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o saithful_a and_o cunning_a secretary_n by_o his_o spy_n discover_v all_o and_o inform_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o this_o gilbert_n gifford_n priest_n who_o lurk_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o luson_n to_o mind_n savage_a of_o his_o oath_n be_v somewhat_o assistant_n to_o walsingham_n who_o have_v such_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o intelligence_n that_o though_o he_o leave_v himself_o poor_a yet_o so_o trusty_a he_o be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o plot_n against_o she_o but_o some_o of_o his_o spy_n be_v intimate_v and_o actor_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o this_o plot_n have_v run_v on_o for_o some_o time_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o go_v too_o far_o so_o ballard_n be_v apprehend_v babington_n jealous_a of_o a_o discovery_n he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o confederate_n hide_v themselves_o in_o st._n john_n wood_n near_o the_o city_n notice_n be_v give_v of_o their_o withdraw_n they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n at_o last_o be_v find_v and_o seize_v on_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-rebel_n fourteen_o of_o who_o be_v 1586._o be_v september_n 1586._o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n field_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o murder_n and_o invasion_n sect_n 2._o the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o inveigle_v the_o more_o ignorant_a people_n to_o they_o by_o their_o false_a and_o cheat_a exorcism_n the_o english_a romanist_n about_o this_o time_n have_v
i._o i._o pere_fw-fr fils_n &_o saint_n esperit_n nostre_fw-fr seul_fw-fr uray_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr au_fw-fr quel_fw-fr soit_fw-fr glory_n &_o honneur_fw-fr l'association_n des_fw-fr prince_n signior_n &_o gentils-hommes_a catholic_n faicte_n catholic_n catholic_n andr._n â—avyn_o read_v only_o â—st_a faicte_n doit_n estre_fw-fr &_o serra_fw-mi fait_fw-fr pour_fw-fr restablir_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr remettre_fw-fr &_o retenir_fw-fr le_fw-fr saint_n service_n d'icelui_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr form_n &_o maniere_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n eglise_fw-fr catholic_n apostolic_a &_o roman_a abjurans_fw-la &_o renonçans_fw-la tout_fw-fr erreur_n au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr secondement_fw-fr pour_fw-fr conserver_n le_fw-fr ii_o ii_o roy_fw-fr henry_n iii_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr juâ—gle_n nom_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr aâ—bigne_fw-fr and_o the_o hist_n des_fw-fr derniers_fw-fr trouble_n de_fw-fr france_n â—ave_n it_o thus_o henry_n iii_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr roys_n tres_fw-fr chrestient_fw-fr which_o may_v be_v as_o right_a as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o their_o pretend_a loyalty_n to_o the_o valoise_n spoil_v by_o a_o juâ—gle_n &_o ses_fw-fr successeurs_fw-fr roys_n tres-chrestiens_a en_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi splendeur_fw-fr autorité_fw-fr devoir_fw-fr service_n &_o obeissance_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr deub_n par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subject_n ainsi_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr seront_fw-fr presentez_fw-fr aux_fw-fr estate_n les_fw-fr quell_v il_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o promet_n garde_o &_o son_n sacré_n &_o couronnement_n avec_fw-fr protestation_n de_fw-fr ne_fw-fr rien_fw-fr fair_a au_fw-fr prejudice_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr serra_fw-mi ordonné_fw-fr par_fw-fr lesdit_n estate_n tiercement_n pour_fw-fr restituer_fw-fr aux_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n &_o estate_n d'icelluy_fw-fr les_fw-fr droict_n preéminence_n franchise_n &_o liberte_n anciennez_fw-fr tell_v qu'_fw-fr elles_fw-fr estoient_fw-fr du_fw-fr temps_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr clovis_n premier_fw-fr roy_fw-fr chrestien_n &_o encores_fw-la meilleurs_fw-fr &_o plus_fw-la profitable_n si_fw-fr elles_fw-fr se_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr inventor_n sous_fw-fr la_fw-fr protection_n susdicte_n au_o case_z qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr ayt_n empeschement_fw-fr opposition_n ou_fw-fr rebellion_n à _fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr part_n qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr part_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr serront_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr tenus_fw-la &_o obligez_fw-fr d'employer_n tous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr biens_fw-fr &_o moyens_fw-fr mesme_n leur_fw-fr propres_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr pour_fw-fr punir_fw-fr chasty_a &_o courir_fw-fr sus_fw-la à _fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'auront_fw-fr voulu_fw-fr contredire_fw-la &_o empescher_fw-fr &_o tenir_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susdicte_v soyent_n mise_v en_fw-fr execution_n reéllement_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr faict_n au_o case_z que_fw-fr quelques-uns_a desdict_v associez_n leur_fw-fr subject_n amis_n &_o confederez_n fussent_fw-fr molestes_fw-la oppressez_fw-fr &_o recherche_n pour_v le_fw-fr case_z dessusdict_n par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr serâ—nt_fw-la tenus_fw-la les_fw-fr dict_n associez_fw-fr employer_n leur_fw-fr corpse_n biens_fw-fr &_o moyens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr vengiance_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr faict_n lesdict_v oppress_v &_o molestes_fw-la soit_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr voye_fw-fr de_fw-fr justice_n ou_fw-fr des_fw-fr arm_n sans_o nulle_fw-la acception_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr she_o il_fw-fr advient_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr acun_fw-fr des_fw-fr associez_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr faict_n serment_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr dicte_n association_n see_v vouloit_n retirer_fw-fr ou_fw-fr departir_fw-fr d'icelle_n sous_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr pretexte_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vueille_fw-fr tell_v refractaris_fw-la de_fw-mi leur_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr seront_fw-fr offencez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr corpse_n &_o biens_fw-fr en_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr sort_n qu'_fw-fr on_o se_fw-fr pourra_n adviser_n comme_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr rebel_n &_o perturbateurs_fw-fr du_fw-fr repos_fw-la public_a sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr en_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr inquietez_fw-fr ny_fw-fr recherche_n soit_fw-fr en_fw-fr publec_fw-la ny_fw-fr en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr jureront_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr toute_fw-fr prompt_a obeissance_n &_o service_n au_fw-fr chef_fw-fr que_fw-fr serra_fw-mi deputé_fw-fr suiure_fw-fr &_o donner_fw-fr conseil_fw-fr comfort_n &_o aid_n tant_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'entretenement_n &_o conservation_n the_o ladicte_n association_n que_fw-fr ruin_n aux_fw-fr contredisant_n à _fw-fr icelle_n sans_o acception_n ny_fw-fr exception_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr et_fw-fr seront_fw-fr les_fw-fr defaillants_n &_o dilayant_n punis_fw-la par_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr du_fw-fr chef_fw-fr &_o selon_fw-fr son_fw-fr ordnance_n à _fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr lesdict_n associez_fw-fr se_fw-fr soubmettront_fw-fr tous_fw-fr catholic_n des_fw-fr corpse_n des_fw-fr ville_n &_o village_n seront_fw-fr advertis_fw-la &_o sommez_fw-fr secretement_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr governeurs_fw-fr particuliers_fw-fr d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr ladicte_n association_n fournir_fw-fr devement_n d'armes_fw-fr &_o d'hommes_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'execution_n d'icelle_n selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr &_o faculté_fw-fr de_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr est_fw-fr defendu_fw-fr ausdict_n associez_fw-fr ix_o ix_o d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr debat_n ny_fw-fr quarrel_n l'un_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lautre_fw-fr sans_fw-fr la_fw-fr permission_n du_fw-fr chef_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'arbitrage_n du_fw-fr quel_fw-fr les_fw-fr contrevenant_n seront_fw-fr punis_fw-la tant_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr reparation_n d'honneur_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autres_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr ceaux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudront_fw-fr entrer_fw-fr 6._o x._o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o cavil_v hist_o l._n 6._o en_fw-fr ladicte_n association_n seront_fw-fr reputez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr d'icelle_n &_o poursuivables_n par_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr sort_n d'offence_n &_o molestes_fw-la si_fw-mi pour_fw-fr fortification_n ou_fw-fr plus_fw-fr xi_o xi_o grande_fw-fr sureté_fw-fr des_fw-fr associez_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n quelque_fw-fr convention_n avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n elle_fw-fr se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr form_n susdicte_n &_o aux_fw-fr mesme_n condition_n soitque_fw-la ladicte_n association_n soit_fw-fr poursuivie_a envers_fw-mi les_fw-fr dicte_v ville_n on_o par_fw-fr elles_fw-fr demandee_n si_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr est_fw-fr advisé_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr chef_fw-fr the_o league_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a true_a god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o confederacy_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a unto_o it_o second_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o of_o that_o name_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o state_n honour_n authority_n duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n which_o parliament_n which_o which_o a_o conditional_a obedience_n and_o here_o they_o make_v the_o king_n truckle_n to_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n the_o which_o he_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v at_o his_o consecration_n and_o coronation_n with_o protestation_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a estate_n three_o to_o restore_v unto_o the_o province_n iii_o iii_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o those_o ancient_a right_n preeminence_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thing_n of_o of_o a_o pretty_a trâ—ck_n to_o run_v above_o 1000_o year_n back_o for_o a_o government_n and_o so_o they_o may_v pretend_v any_o thing_n clovis_n the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n or_o yet_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a protection_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o impediment_n iv_o iv_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a let_v it_o be_v by_o himself_o by_o by_o here_o they_o will_v not_o except_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o or_o whence_o it_o will_v the_o covenanter_n here_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v not_o only_o their_o fortune_n and_o good_n but_o their_o very_a life_n too_o to_o punish_v chastise_v and_o prosecute_v those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o disturb_v or_o hinder_v this_o league_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v real_o do_v and_o perfect_v in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o covenanter_n v._o v._o their_o vassal_n friend_n or_o confederate_n be_v molest_v oppress_a or_o question_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o by_o ruane_n by_o by_o nor_o will_v they_o here_o except_v the_o king_n from_o their_o fury_n if_o he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v side_z not_o with_o they_o to_o his_o own_o ruane_n who_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o employ_v
be_v say_v s._n john_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o that_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o i_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o that_o man_n who_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n viz._n against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v less_o heinous_a and_o pardonable_a but_o the_o three_o unpardonable_a all_o which_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o the_o divine_n teach_v which_o several_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o every_o several_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o although_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o by_o attribution_n power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o every_o several_a as_o they_o be_v term_v attribute_n so_o be_v they_o proper_a unto_o every_o several_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o by_o the_o contrary_n of_o which_o attribute_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o distinction_n and_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o power_n which_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v weakness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v amiss_o through_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v ignorance_n through_o which_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v through_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o three_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_n and_o have_v for_o its_o contrary_a ingratitude_n a_o fault_n most_o odious_a for_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v forget_v despise_v and_o hate_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o become_v altogether_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o this_o way_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v seldom_o or_o difficult_o pardon_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o some_o fort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o become_v simple_o unpardonable_a only_o through_o unrepentance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o death_n but_o they_o that_o persevere_v therein_o till_o death_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o pray_v after_o their_o decease_n now_o therefore_o because_o we_o understand_v not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o impenitent_a to_o wit_n in_o company_n of_o heretic_n his_o religion_n his_o suppose_v it_o do_v will_v any_o wâ—se_a man_n lâ—â—â—â—_n be_v kingdom_n rather_o than_o borrow_v another_o man_n sword_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n army_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o heir_n of_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o lawful_a next_o heir_n navarre_n a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o when_o die_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o such_o like_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v 15._o will_v that_o this_o be_v false_a read_v davila_n l._n 10._o p._n 818._o spondan_n anno_o 1589._o §_o 15._o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o unrepentance_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o funeral_n not_o that_o by_o these_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v according_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o expire_a convert_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o but_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v move_v by_o these_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o heavenly_a judgement_n may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v have_v so_o merciful_o begin_v as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n he_o will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v everlasting_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n thus_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o break_v up_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o 868._o what_o davila_n p._n 868._o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o blunt_a and_o bold_a objector_n who_o possible_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v bellarmine_n for_o our_o adversary_n first_o than_o the_o 70._o the_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mat._n tortus_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apâ—l_n angl._n p._n 70._o cardinal_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o by_o king_n james_n have_v bold_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v then_o famous_a and_o praelector_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v one_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o present_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o 1590._o and_o antifixtus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o speech_n be_v print_v at_o london_n 1590._o print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o by_o nicolas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n tierry_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o three_o sorbonne_n doctor_n boucher_n decreil_n and_o anceline_n then_o again_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o publish_v the_o speech_n nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o never_o speak_v it_o bellarmine_n proceed_v intimate_v no_o such_o speech_n can_v be_v divulge_v see_v none_o take_v note_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v note_v the_o pope_n oration_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o design_n neglect_v the_o provide_v of_o pen_n or_o ink_n but_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v take_v this_o follow_a story_n will_v tell_v the_o oration_n and_o consistory_n be_v end_v and_o the_o pope_n depart_v towards_o his_o chamber_n certain_a cardinal_n with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n flock_v about_o cardinal_n allan_n a_o englishman_n create_v 1587._o there_o in_o the_o chamber_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o speak_v allan_n win_v by_o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
of_o their_o order_n i_o think_v alegambe_n commend_v all_o his_o bead-roll_n but_o interest_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o catalogue-makers_n to_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o duc._n a_o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la vid._n epist_n be_v casaubon_n viz._n epist_n 624._o ad_fw-la front_n duc._n jesuit_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a penman_n who_o undertake_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v the_o fame_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n more_o especial_o in_o a_o 624._o a_o epist_n 624._o epistle_n or_o rather_o book_n to_o fronton_n le_fw-fr duc_n a_o jesuit_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o all_o the_o 620._o the_o epist_n 620._o original_a write_n trial_n and_o letter_n of_o garnet_n this_o action_n of_o casaubon_n so_o nettle_v that_o order_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a force_n of_o invention_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o endeavour_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_v not_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n we_o may_v except_v his_o son_n john_n because_o he_o turn_v a_o capuchin_n nay_o so_o zealous_o indiscreet_a be_v some_o against_o he_o that_o they_o 679._o they_o epist_n 64â—_n 679._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o scholar_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v latin_a or_o scarce_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o such_o indignity_n isaac_n will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o a_o passion_n those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o garnet_n have_v think_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o secure_v he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o his_o denial_n 2._o the_o honesty_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o the_o bond_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 4._o his_o sanctity_n or_o saintship_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o 5._o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o straw_n as_o for_o his_o denial_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o rather_o render_v he_o the_o great_a malefactor_n if_o profess_a lie_n and_o perjury_n can_v advance_v a_o man_n guilt_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o a_o wonder_n in_o protest_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v such_o exact_a proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o dissimulation_n plead_v that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o jesuit_n being_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a which_o with_o some_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o their_o order_n garnet_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o deny_v any_o long_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v first_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n have_v accuse_v i_o second_o catesby_n always_o make_v use_n of_o my_o authority_n among_o they_o whereby_o most_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n so_o that_o all_o know_v i_o be_v in_o it_o three_o two_o set_v on_o purpose_n hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o oldcorn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o objection_n four_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o orange_n to_o vaux_z to_o anne_z vaux_z mrs._n ann_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o i_o plain_o enough_o discover_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o all_o his_o strong_a denial_n at_o first_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a 286._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 286._o and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o vow_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o the_o lay-conspirator_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discover_v or_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n wish_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o to_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n which_o now_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o favourite_n mrs._n vaux_n his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o trial_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o treason_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n with_o the_o trick_n of_o equivocation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o exquisite_a master_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v for_o this_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o the_o jesuit_n oldcorn_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n garnet_n swear_v upon_o his_o salvation_n with_o duc._n epist_n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n many_o other_o horrid_a imprecation_n deny_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n which_o be_v present_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v it_o beg_v pardon_n affirm_v that_o his_o former_a denial_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o equivocation_n another_o time_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o writ_n or_o send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n tesmond_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o swear_v so_o lawful_o enough_o because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v disprove_v he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o king_n james_n in_o vindication_n of_o this_o juggle_a faculty_n there_o be_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o eqvivocation_n but_o this_o title_n it_o seem_v not_o please_a father_n garnet_n he_o with_o his_o own_o oxon._n ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n hand_n have_v dash_v it_o out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o name_n write_v also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v and_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o goodly_a and_o specious_a show_n of_o honesty_n it_o allow_v all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n by_o their_o law_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n as_o for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o man_n come_v to_o coventry_n at_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o â—_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 43_o 44._o â—_o oath_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no_o the_o traveller_n though_o he_o do_v direct_o come_v from_o london_n yet_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v from_o london_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o infect_v to_o endanger_v coventry_n by_o his_o entrance_n which_o he_o suppose_v answer_v to_o the_o final_a intent_n of_o the_o demand_n although_o their_o immediate_a intention_n be_v to_o know_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n only_o whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no._n and_o this_o man_n say_v the_o book_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v clear_v from_o perjury_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o 39_o pag._n 39_o mr._n southwell_z who_o teach_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o say_v southwell_n be_v at_o her_o father_n house_n she_o may_v swear_v no_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o herself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n of_o england_n thus_o commend_v and_o allow_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valde_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catholicus_n est_fw-la certain_z sa_o scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la plenissime_fw-la firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la equivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la
pag._n 181_o 182_o 183._o disagreement_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o hold_v authentic_a may_v add_v to_o its_o suspicion_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o design_n no_o more_o be_v the_o history_n and_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o this_o time_n but_o to_o be_v free_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o story_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman-pope_n they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o read_n of_o platin._n of_o annotat._n in_o platin._n onuphrius_n 24._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n 853._o bellarmine_n an._n 853._o baronius_n papassae_fw-la baronius_n fabula_fw-la joannae_n papassae_fw-la floromundus_n de_fw-fr raemond_fw-fr and_o of_o late_a question_n late_a familiar_a esâ—laircisment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr question_n david_n blondell_n a_o french_a protestant_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o for_o more_o confirmation_n to_o 167._o to_o mist_n of_o iniq._n p._n 167._o du_fw-fr plessis_n 617._o plessis_n hist_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 616_o 617._o hottingerus_n our_o learned_a countryman_n dialogue_n countryman_n pope_n joan_n a_o dialogue_n mr._n alexander_n cook_n with_o the_o two_o frenchman_n restituta_fw-la frenchman_n joannae_n papissa_n restituta_fw-la samuel_n marisius_n and_o le_fw-fr sieur_n blonâ—ell_n sieur_n traitè_fw-fr conâ—â—e_fw-fr d._n blonâ—ell_n congnard_n as_o for_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrap_v it_o up_o without_o partiality_n or_o passion_n in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n pope_n that_o i_o may_v fancy_v those_o who_o assert_v a_o pope_n joan_n afford_v better_a authority_n testimony_n and_o argument_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o cook_n in_o english_a have_v sufficient_o answer_v floromondus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v marisius_n in_o latin_a and_o congnard_n in_o french_a abundant_o confute_v david_n blondel_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o be_v it_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n it_o shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o and_o so_o let_v every_o man_n think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o they_o must_v and_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pope_n or_o no-pope_n joan_n a_o story_n that_o have_v draw_v forth_o to_o open_a battalion_n and_o side_v the_o great_a pen_n in_o europe_n some_o to_o vindicate_v other_o to_o annihilate_v the_o sit_v of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n as_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n will_v either_o party_n give_v ground_n or_o yield_v but_o still_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o sing_v victoria_n and_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v the_o happiness_n or_o misfortune_n to_o fare_v as_o some_o other_o article_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n never_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a miserable_o band_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o his_o own_o unnatural_a child_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o clergy_n be_v those_o too_o as_o historian_n observe_v who_o himself_o or_o his_o great_a father_n have_v raise_v and_o prefer_v from_o the_o mean_a condition_n to_o these_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n villainy_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o they_o far_o observe_v that_o severe_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o within_o 368._o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 368._o a_o year_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o son_n themselves_o except_o pepin_n who_o die_v whilst_o his_o father_n live_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n we_o may_v find_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n prosecute_a one_o another_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tragical_a story_n of_o good_a lewes_n with_o his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulf_n at_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rhyme_a fashion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a emperor_n have_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a poet_n of_o those_o day_n to_o celebrate_v his_o fame_n and_o memory_n thus_o upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v have_v many_o worse_o make_v since_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n imperii_fw-la fulmen_fw-la francorum_fw-la nobile_fw-la culmen_fw-la erutus_fw-la à _fw-la seclo_fw-la conditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la rex_fw-la lodowicus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tantus_fw-la amicus_fw-la quod_fw-la pius_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o tumulo_fw-la heldegard_n sobiles_fw-la karoli_fw-la magni_fw-la pia_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la rumelicum_fw-la villam_fw-la quicquidve_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la arnulfo_n sancto_fw-la contulit_fw-la huicque_n loco_fw-la stirps_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la procerum_fw-la regumque_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la sistitur_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la after_o this_o lewes_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n lothaire_n who_o at_o last_o willing_o resign_v make_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fob_v into_o a_o servile_a reverence_n of_o those_o who_o predecessor_n have_v former_o be_v their_o inferior_n of_o which_o this_o lewes_n the_o second_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a this_o emperor_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n one_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a state_n attend_v platina_n anastas_n vit_fw-mi nichol._n i._o platina_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o give_v lewes_n the_o second_o a_o visit_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o resolve_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v meet_v the_o emperor_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o on_o foot_n with_o great_a humility_n like_o a_o footboy_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o same_o though_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v be_v commendable_a in_o nicholas_n not_o to_o have_v permit_v so_o ignoble_a a_o action_n if_o not_o manner_n to_o have_v descend_v too_o and_o go_v a_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o the_o proverb_n when_o humility_n vamp_v on_o foot_n pride_n may_v ride_v on_o cockhorse_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o murderer_n but_o as_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o blood_n so_o let_v it_o end_v and_o first_o we_o have_v about_o this_o time_n michael_n one_o who_o life_n and_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o basilius_n one_o who_o michael_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o base_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a preferment_n from_o a_o common_a horse-courser_n to_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o next_o emperor_n as_o now_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v so_o by_o michael_n ignatius_n be_v turn_v out_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o abominable_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o declare_v this_o basilius_n to_o be_v 455._o be_v basilius_n vero_fw-la pius_fw-la orthodoxus_n coquaeus_n antimorn_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 455._o pious_a and_o orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v english_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o murder_n do_v but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o congratulate_v he_o by_o his_o general_n his_o apud_fw-la bâ—n_n council_n general_n letter_n call_v of_o michael_n a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o basilius_n thus_o he_o salute_v he_o thou_o be_v in_o our_o time_n as_o another_o peaceful_a solomon_n who_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n which_o word_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o richard_n baxter_n that_o motley_n of_o presbytery_n who_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o namesake_n dick_n cromwell_n the_o wise_a
solomon_n and_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a david_n basilius_n and_o his_o friend_n adrian_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o photius_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o curse_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o here_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o basilius_n have_v what_o he_o can_v desire_v evangeliorum_fw-la desire_v can._n 3._o aequo_fw-la honore_fw-la cum_fw-la libro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la image_n which_o the_o former_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n always_o withstand_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n can._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o patriarchship_n that_o none_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o 14._o that_o can._n 14._o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v prince_n and_o if_o chance_v to_o meet_v not_o to_o alight_v from_o their_o mule_n or_o horse_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o reverence_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o king_n or_o emperor_n that_o these_o 22._o these_o can._n 22._o secular_a monarch_n shall_v not_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o promotion_n or_o election_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o 17._o their_o can._n 17._o synod_n unless_o they_o be_v general_a council_n and_o thus_o basilius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n gratify_v one_o another_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o 869._o the_o an._n 869._o eight_o general_n council_n though_o the_o greek_n since_o that_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o but_o rather_o that_o hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o at_o 1435._o at_o an._n 1435._o florence_n other_o history_n may_v here_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o which_o happen_v about_o these_o time_n as_o that_o of_o donald_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n one_o vicious_a enough_o who_o be_v close_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o as_o most_o writer_n confess_v he_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o 859._o and_o an._n 859._o kill_v himself_o and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v also_o of_o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n who_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o within_o three_o day_n 875._o day_n an._n 875._o dye_v of_o grief_n this_o ethus_n be_v surname_v the_o swift_a or_o lightfoot_n for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o can_v run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o buck_n or_o hare_n sect._n 4._o several_a insolence_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o some_o of_o their_o duke_n about_o this_o time_n and_o from_o these_o may_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o people_n hold_v in_o those_o time_n more_o italy_n petr._n marcel_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr princip_n venet._n tho._n de_fw-fr fougasses_n ja._n howel_n hist_o of_o venice_n will._n thomas_n hist_o of_o italy_n civilise_a and_o who_o government_n and_o prudence_n have_v be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o some_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christendom_n viz._n the_o venetian_n of_o who_o i_o may_v at_o large_a relate_v they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o popular_a government_n declare_v themselves_o a_o bastard_n monarchy_n by_o their_o 697._o their_o an._n 697._o ducal_z and_o here_o i_o may_v tell_v how_o they_o slay_v their_o three_o duke_n 737._o duke_n an._n 737._o orso_n hypato_n and_o so_o change_v their_o government_n again_o to_o a_o annual_a master_n or_o consulship_n the_o first_o be_v dominico_n leone_n 2._o fellix_fw-la cornicula_fw-la or_o cornacchino_n 3._o deodato_n son_n to_o the_o former_a orso_n 4._o juliano_n ypato_n or_o copario_n and_o the_o five_o and_o last_o zianus_fw-la fabritius_n or_o giovanni_n fabritiaco_n who_o eye_n the_o people_n put_v out_o and_o so_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o agree_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o duke_n again_o 742._o again_o an._n 742._o elect_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o forenamed_a deodato_n son_n to_o their_o former_a duke_n orso_n and_o have_v rule_v thirteen_o year_n they_o put_v out_o his_o 755._o his_o an._n 755._o eye_n too_o then_o be_v galla_n the_o five_o duke_n who_o eye_n they_o also_o 756._o also_o an._n 756._o put_v out_o after_o he_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v duke_n dominico_n monegario_fw-la or_o menicaccio_n who_o eye_n they_o also_o 764._o also_o an._n 764._o put_v out_o after_o succeed_v mauritio_n then_o his_o son_n giovanni_n who_o they_o 804._o they_o an._n 804._o banish_v to_o he_o succeed_v obelerio_n who_o the_o people_n 809._o people_n an._n 809._o cut_v in_o piece_n draw_v his_o gut_n about_o the_o street_n and_o slay_v his_o wife_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o france_n the_o next_o duke_n be_v angelo_n partitiato_n then_o justinian_n then_o his_o brother_n giovanni_n partitiatio_n who_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v seize_v upon_o disrobe_v and_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n be_v shave_v be_v 836._o be_v an._n 836._o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o grada_n and_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v duke_n pietro_n tradenico_n or_o gradenico_n who_o be_v 864._o be_v an._n 864._o murder_v as_o he_o come_v from_o st._n zacharies_n church_n and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o city_n venice_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o gross_a 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n 3._o the_o hurly-burly_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o whereby_o their_o personal_a succession_n be_v shake_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o gross_a now_o begin_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o increase_v to_o a_o wonder_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o cocksure_a if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n who_o now_o in_o all_o country_n and_o over_o the_o great_a monarch_n hold_v himself_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o terrible_a virtue_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o paper-thunder-bolt_n vapour_a and_o prattle_v up_o by_o his_o hireling_n to_o affright_v a_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a delude_a people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o prerogative_n more_o formidable_a and_o so_o to_o gain_v a_o easy_a passage_n and_o firm_a settlement_n into_o people_n belief_n their_o priest_n daily_o make_v use_n of_o pretty_a story_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o judgement_n imitate_v by_o our_o late_a puritan_n and_o fanatic_n sometime_o in_o purgatory_n and_o sometime_o god_n know_v where_o and_o this_o staple-cheat_a of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n be_v have_v up_o on_o every_o occasion_n be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v then_o what_o strange_a 67._o strange_a goâ—onus_fw-la sec_fw-la 7_o 8._o dauroult_v c._n 3._o tit._n 67._o story_n have_v they_o against_o those_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v supreme_a then_o they_o have_v pretty_a 17._o pretty_a dauroult_v c._n 4._o tit._n 17._o tale_n to_o confirm_v it_o must_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n meddle_v with_o church-affair_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o strange_a 18_o strange_a id._n ib._n tit._n 18_o wonder_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n question_v the_o pope_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v assure_v you_o how_o pope_n 3._o pope_n id._n cap._n 8._o tit._n 22._o §_o 3._o pius_n the_o second_o fly_v up_o thither_o not_o only_o clothe_v in_o white_a but_o with_o his_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n too_o and_o with_o suchlike_a foppery_n as_o use_v the_o ancient_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o stuff_v their_o preachment_n to_o the_o terrify_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o seducement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o may_v those_o ignorant_a time_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fancy_n when_o of_o late_a day_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o writer_n such_o as_o baronius_n nieremburgius_n gononus_fw-la dauroultius_fw-la waddingus_n surius_n etc._n etc._n fill_v up_o their_o voluminous_a page_n with_o such_o lie_a trifle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o rise_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o overtop_n all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o the_o nine_o age_n be_v ignominious_o brand_v by_o all_o party_n for_o the_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a century_n in_o which_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thought_n of_o good_a literature_n learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v thus_o stagger_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o great_a monarch_n themselves_o either_o by_o easiness_n or_o bad_a counsellor_n neglect_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o sometime_o lead_v by_o a_o zealous_a fear_n other_o time_n by_o policy_n or_o